Skip to main content

Full text of "Stratton hill : a tale of the civil wars"

See other formats


V '"",■■  *|f 


<p& 


■  i; 


m 


*M 


PIJ^:-      ...^PW1^^ 


^^vW'/^4w 


L IBRAHY 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY 

Of    ILLINOIS 


823 

C2Zs 
v.2 


S  T  R  A  T  TON     HILL, 


A     TALE    OF 


THE   CIVIL  WARS. 

BY   THE    AUTHOR     OF 

"LETTERS  FROM  THE  EAST." 

TALES  OF  THE  WEST  OF  ENGLAND, 
&c  &c. 

IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.   II. 


LONDON : 
HENRY  COLBURN,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

1829. 


$23 

•.a 


STRATTON   HILL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

"  Pale  cheek  and  eye  subdued,  of  her  whose  mind 
Was  to  the  world  and  all  its  hopes  resign'd ; 
Her  easy  form,  in  rustic  neatness  clad, 
Was  pleasing  still — but  she  for  ever  sad !" 

Crabbe. 

In  the  narrow  dell  of  Combe,  that  led  down 
to  the  sea,  the  primroses  were  already  fading, 
and  the  beech  trees  beginning  to  put  forth  their 
bud :  the  sea  pink,  one  of  the  constant  adorn- 
ments of  this  coast,  covered  with  its  purple  hue 
the  banks  of  the  dell. 

The  hamlet,  that  was  so  desolately  situated 
beneath  the  wintry  winds,  now  wore  a  cheerful 

VOL.    II.  B 


2  STRATTON    HILL. 

appearance,  and  presented  a  picture  of  quiet 
industry  and  content,  as  its  few  dwellings  stood 
humbly  at  the  foot  of  the  verdant  slope,  and 
the  stream  ran  silently  before  their  doors. 
Such  is  many  a  hidden  and  neglected  valley  in 
Cornwall,  whose  wild  and  romantic  vales,  open- 
ing on  the  deep,  and  inclosed  by  lofty  steeps 
on  either  side,  not  often  meet  the  eye  of  the 
stranger,  that  wanders  wearily  over  a  wide  ex- 
tent of  cheerless  and  neglected  ground  above. 
A  lonely,  but  not  a  stranger's  footstep  now 
came  down  the  glen ;  it  was  that  of  a  young 
and  fair  woman,  who  looked  anxiously  around, 
and  seemed,  by  the  disquiet  of  her  air,  to  have 
come  less  for  the  loveliness  of  the  walk  and  scene, 
than  for  relief  from  some  painful  feeling. 

She  sat  down  beside  the  remain  of  the  small 
hermitage,  that  had  once  sheltered  some  monas- 
tic recluse,  whose  abode  had  been  now  a  long 
time  desolate  ;  the  rivulet  ran  at  the  foot  of  the 
broken  walls. 

It  was  Elizabeth,  the  widowed  daughter  of 
mine  hostess  of  the  Ivy  Bush,  and  the  stillness 
of  the  place  seemed  to  bring  her  sorrows  back 
upon  her  mind  with  fresh  power,  or  rather,  if 


STRATTON    HILL.  3 

woman's  mind  could  always  be  read  by  the 
aspect,  there  was  a  warmer  remembrance,  a 
fresher  tenderness  in  the  look,  than  what  is 
often  cherished  at  such  an  age  for  a  long  lost 
partner.  No  colour  varied  the  deadly  paleness 
of  her  countenance  ;  the  walk  of  several  miles, 
the  freshness  of  the  air,  that  seemed  winged 
with  health,  had  not  called  forth  one  ruddy 
spot  on  her  cheek  or  brow  ;  it  suited  well,  how- 
ever, with  her  delicate  form,  and  with  the  gen- 
tle character  of  her  mind. 

Ere  an  hour  had  elapsed,  another  foot  came 
down  the  declivity,  but  with  greater  swiftness 
and  elasticity  ;  she  was  agitated  as  she  observed 
the  eager  approach  of  a  well-made  young  man, 
whose  eye  sparkled  with  pleasure  as  he  drew 
nigh,  and  whose  free  and  bold  bearing  proved 
him  to  be  the  same  adventurer  that  had  passed 
the  evening  at  the  village  inn  a  few  months  be- 
fore, and  taken  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  con- 
versation. The  ardour  of  the  look  with  which 
he  regarded  her,  could  not  hide  his  disquietude. 
"  You  have  come,  as  you  promised,  Eliza- 
beth, n  he    said  ;  "  have   you  been  long   here  ? 

I  have  some  remembrance  of  this  place, — the 
B  2 


4  STRATTON    HILL. 

stream,  and  the  hamlet  there, — and  well  I  may, 
'twas  here  my  mother  dwelt  long  since,  and  I 
first  saw  the  light." 

"  '  Tis  a  sweet  spot,"  she  replied,  "  and  was  a 
favourite  one  of  mine  before  I  married  ;  but  I 
have  seldom  been  here  since. — '  Twas  on  the 
beach  below,"  she  continued  sadly,  "  where  I 
parted  from  my  husband,  and  I  cannot  bear  to 
visit  it  again." 

"  You  are  for  ever  dwelling  on  by-gone  sor- 
rows," the  young  man  replied.  "  Js  a  form  like 
that,  and,  still  more,  the  warm  and  kind  heart 
within,  intended  for  nothing  but  to  gloom  over 
the  past?  It  can't  be  recalled,  Betsy,  and  it's 
long  since  it  happened  now." 

"That's  true,  Stephen,  but  I'm  a  fated 
woman, — at  least,  I  often  fancy  so, — so  early,  so 
suddenly  bereaved.  I  saw  William,  the  very 
evening  he  was  washed  overboard,  pass  along 
the  chamber,  as  I  sat  by  the  bedside,  thinking 
of  him  ;  and  Sarah  Gray  told  me,  '  twas  a  sign 
he  was  to  be  my  last  husband  ; — no,  I  shall 
never  marry  again  " 

"  You  will  keep  your  vows  like  most  maids 
and  widows  have  done  :  '  tis  the  third  year  now, 


STRATTON    HILL.  O 

and  that's  long  enough  to  cry  over  any  man,  if 
he  was  the  handsomest  and  boldest  fellow  in  the 
neighbourhood ." 

"  He  was  not  handsome,"  the  widow  said  : 
"  I  never  cared  for  beauty  in  a  man  ;  but  I 
liked  him,  for  he  was  my  first  liking  and  that 
goes  a  great  way  at  the  age  I  was  then." 

"  What  you  then  were,  I  know  not,"  said  the 
adventurer  warmly  ;  "  but  I  love  that  sadness 
and  seriousness  better  than  all  the  gaiety  in  the 
world.  I  have  seen  women  of  the  burning 
countries  of  the  South  ;  but  there  's  something 
in  that  melancholy  eye,  and  sweet  still  features, 
that  has  laid  hold  of  my  heart.  And  now  tell 
me,  Elizabeth,  and  tell  me  truly — " 

"  I  have  been  to  blame,  Nicholas,  to  meet 
you  here ;  and  more  to  blame,  it  may  be,  not  to 
have  told  you  sooner  on  this  matter.  But  'tis 
so  long  that  I  have  loved  stillness  and  peace, 
that  I  hated  to  have  them  broken  in  upon  by 
any  bitterness  or  strife.  It  is  little  encourage- 
ment you  have  had  from  me  ;  have  I  given  any 
to  your  passion,  any  promise  or  hope  ?" 

"  Not  that — not  exactly  that ;  but  you  have 
listened  to  me,  and  I  have  thought  you  listened 


D  STRATTON    HILL. 

with  pleasure  :  often  your  look  and  words  seem- 
ed to  me  kind,  like  those  of  affection— they 
were  so  near  to  it." 

"  Alas !  if  I  listened  with  pleasure,"  she  re- 
plied,— "  and  I  fear  that  there  were  moments 
when  I  did  so, — it  was  because  words  of  affection 
had  long  been  strange  to  my  ears,  and  they 
came  back  to  me  again  like  a  dream.  It  was, 
in  truth,  a  short-lived  dream,  my  wedded  life. 
He  was  so  young,  and  his  heart  so  tender, 
that  it  seemed,  when  you  spoke,  I  heard  my 
husbands  voice  again  ;  the  sound  too  was  like 
his." 

"  This  is  mockery  to  my  feelings,"  he  said 
earnestly.  "  Then,  when  I  poured  them  fresh 
from  my  heart,  and  sat  beside  you,  your  thoughts 
were  on  another— on  the  dead,  you  will  say. 
Look  at  this  hermitage,  its  broken  walls  over- 
grown with  grass,  that  was  once,  they  say, 
worshipped  in.  Such  are  you,  you  mournful 
woman, — your  heart  growing  desolate,  and  grief 
preying  on  your  comeliness." 

"  You  are  too  agitated,  Stephen  ;  be  more 
calm,  I  intreat  you." 

"  A  man  cannot   be  calm,  Elizabeth,  when 


STRATTON    HILL.  7 

his  dearest  hope  hangs,  as  it  were,  on  a  thread. 
Consent  but  to  be  my  wife,  and  I  will  be 
calm  as  the  soft  scene  around  us,  and  will  tame 
the  hot  blood  that  has  long  swept  through 
my  veins.  For  your  sake,  I  will  go  to  my 
native  place,  that  rude  parish  of  Saint  Just.  I 
will  love  the  old  dwelling  and  the  green  lanes, 
as  your  mother  counselled  me.  I  have  done 
deeds  that  need  repentance  ;  and  sweet  it  will 
be  to  repent  when  you  talk  to  me  of  better  and 
holier  things,  as  you  have  done  ere  now." 

The  young  woman  raised  her  eyes  to  his, 
with  an  earnest  and  hesitating  expression,  and 
saw  there  the  certainty,  so  dear  in  sorrow  and 
bereavement,  as  well  as  in  pride  and  prosperity 
— that  of  being  sincerely  loved  : — she  turned 
them  away,  with  a  deep  sigh. 

"  It  is  of  no  use,"  she  said,  "  to  think  of  these 
things ;  I  never  knew  your  liking  was  so  warm, 
or  your  mind  fixed  so  earnestly  upon  me ;  for 
you  had  often  talked  of  loving  many  women  in 
those  far  countries  ;  and  that  when  tired  of  one, 
you  sought  for  another  :  so  I  thought  it  might 
be  just  such  a  passing  love  as  that,  and  that  it 
would  die  of  its  own  accord.     And  now  there  is 


°  STRATTON      HILL. 

no  help  for  it — for,  don't  look  so  fierce  at  me, 
for — it  is  too  late — I  can't  give  you  my  love  in 
return." 

"  And  why  not  ?  tell  me,  I  demand  of  you ; 
why  do  you  colour  so  ?  there  is  no  one  else  you 
are  attached  to — there  cannot  be " 

"  How  can  you  think  such  a  thing,"  she  an- 
swered, in  an  agitated  voice  ;  "  I  never  told  of  it ; 
but  suppose  there  should  be  one — yes,  it  is  given 
to  another." 

"  You  have  deceived  me,''  he  said  sternly, 
after  a  short  silence,^-"  you  that  I  thought  so 
sincere,  so  good.  But  who  has  stolen  that  love, 
that  would  else,  I  know,  have  been  mine  ?  he 
shall  not  enjoy  it.  I  will  know  him,  and  will 
find  him,  by  my  hope  of  Heaven,  wherever  may 
be  his  path  or  his  home  !  The  cold,  calm  villain! 
to  snatch  from  me  the  prize  that  I  would  have 
swept  the  whole  ocean  in  tempest  to  make  my 
own  I"  and  he  laid  hold  on  her  trembling  arm 
with  a  strong  grasp. 

"  He  did  not  steal  it,"  she  answered,  "  and 
you  must  not  harm  him.  He  never  sought  it ; 
but  it  is  not  the  less  fixed  on  him.     Abuse  my 


STRATTON     HILL.  9 

weakness,  despise  it  if  you  will,  but  lay  no  in- 
jury on  his  head  ; — it  was  Carries." 

"  Games,*  he  replied,  as  his  hand  passed 
from  the  hilt  of  his  poniard,  and  he  turned  from 
her,  while  the  curse  died  on  his  lips  : — "  I  cannot 
harm  him,  for  he  has  been  day  and  night  be- 
neath my  father's  roof,  and  been  to  me  as  a 
friend.  I  looked  not  for  this:  the  revenge  that 
I  reckoned  on  so  surely,  cannot  be  ;  that  cup 
is  dashed  from  iny  lips." 

"  Do  not  say  so,"  the  young  woman  replied. 
"  Revenge,  such  as  you  purpose,  is  a  deadly  sin; 
and  even  to  feel  it  in  the  heart  requires  repent- 
ance." 

"  Woman !  talk  not  to  me  of  religion  now  ; 
keep  it  for  the  quiet  moments  by  the  chimney- 
side,  where  it  came  sweetly  from  your  lips,  and 
I  have  liked  to  listen  to  it.  In  your  own  words, 
can  you  bind  up  the  heart  you  have  broken  ? 
can  good  counsel  sooth  a  devouring  passion  ? 
But  you  are  faint,  Betsy  ;  my  words  are  too 
strong  for  your  weak  frame."  So  saying,  the 
generous  sailor  stooped  to  the  stream  that  ran 
by,  and  brought  the  water  to  her  lips,  looking 
B  5 


10  STRATTON    HILL. 

earnestly  and  in  silence  on  her  pallid  counte- 
nance. 

"  You  are  kind,  Stephen,  and  would  to 
Heaven  I  could  better  repay  your  kindness !  But 
who  know  their  own  heart,  or  can  tell  its  way- 
wardness ?  I  thought]  that  love  was  buried  in 
my  husband's  grave  ;  but  it  came  again  for  one 
that  did  not  seek  it,  and,  it  may  be,  did  not  de- 
sire it.  But  I  am  refreshed  now,  and  will  leave 
you  :  the  walk  home  will  revive  my  scattered 
strength  and  spirits." 

"  Farewell !"  replied  her  companion,  after  a 
pause,  in  which  he  struggled  hard  with  his 
feelings :  "  you  will  perhaps  see  me  no  more.  I 
shall  depart,  and  that  instantly,  to  join  the 
Parliament's  forces,  and  fight  for  my  country. 
They  are  not  far  off  by  this  time,  and  I  shall 
soon  see  their  standard." 

"  'Tis  a  sudden  resolve,"  she  answered  sadly, 
"  and  you  never  spoke  of  it  before.  Why  will 
you  mix  in  this  fierce  strife  ?  Above  all,  why 
will  you  go  against  the  King  ?" 

"  Had  my  suit  been  successful,"  he  said, 
"  much  as  I  like  action,  I'd  have  left  these 
hardy  spirits  to  fight  it  out  themselves.     But 


STRATTON     HILL.  11 

now,  the  quiet  hearth  is  no  place  for  me ;  and 
that  of  your  mother's  house — my  foot  must 
not  cross  it  again.  No,  I  have  cleaved  to  it  too 
long :  many  a  sweet  evening  hour,  Betsy — you 
remember — but  now — no,  I  shall  never  sit  there 
again." 

"  But  why,  if  you  must  go,"  asked  the  other, 
"  don't  you  join  his  Lordship's  forces,  and  not 
those  that  are  come  to  invade  our  own  country 
and  put  down  the  King  ?" 

"  It  matters  little  to  me  which  I  join,"  said 
the  adventurer :  "  the  rebels,  as  they  call  them, 
are  raw  recruits  mostly,  and  will  be  glad  to 
have  men  of  action.  More  than  that,  IVe  a 
grudge  against  his  Lordship :  I  offered  him  my 
services  when  I  first  landed  ;  but  he  rejected 
them,  as  if  I  had  been  a  man  of  no  mark, 
though  IVe  seen  hard  service,  and  have  faced 

war  in  many  a  land.  He  used  slighting  words 
too :  and  I'll  join  the  rebels,  and  march  against 
his     standard  ;    maybe,    he    shall    pay   for   his 

scorn." 

"  I  know   you  cannot  be  turned  from  your 

purpose,"  she  replied,  "  be  it  dark  or  fair  :  you 

can  at  times  be  stern  and  hardened,  as  well  as 


V&  STRATTON    HILL. 

gentle  as  the  lamb. — Farewell,  then  ;  I  will  not 
say,  to  meet  no  more." 

"  God  bless  you  V  said  the  young  man,  deep- 
ly moved.  "  My  head  may  lie  low,  and  my 
hand  be  eold,  ere  to-morrow's  eve.  But  do  not 
forget  me,  Elizabeth."" 

He  saw  her  depart  without  a  Avord  of  up- 
braiding, and  sat  down  on  the  bank  she  had 
left,  beside  the  broken  wall :  the  trembling  of 
the  fingers  that  supported  his  brow,  and  the 
suppressed  muttering  of  his  lips,  showed  the 
agony  of  his  feelings,  and  how  hard  it  is  to  bear, 
in  any  rank  of  life,  a  blasted  affection.  He  had 
reason  to  complain,  he  thought,  as  being  more 
hardly  treated  than  he  had  merited  or  expected ; 
and  this  was  borne  the  less  calmly,  as  in  his 
affairs  of  love,  wherever  he  had  roved,  he  had 
rarely  till  now  known  disappointment.  The 
latter  too  was  more  than  a  short-lived  one;  for, 
pleased  with  the  life  of  quiet  be  had  lately  led, 
so  different  from  his  former  habits,  he  had 
resolved  to  quit  them  for  ever,  and  pass  to  that 
of  a  contented  habitant  of  his  native  parish.  It 
was  now  an  absolute  relief  to  rush  into  the 
approaching  contest,  and  a  wild  excitement  was 


STRATTON    HILL.  13 

in  his  look  as  he  turned  it  on  the  still  scene 
around  him — the  green  banks,  the  straggling 
trees,  and  the  cattle  that  grazed  beside.  "  Such 
a  place  would  have  been  my  lot,"  he  said  con- 
temptuously. .  "  I  should  have  tilled  the  ground, 
driven  my  cattle  to  pasture,  and  fattened  them 
for  the  market,  and  then  come  home  weary  at 

night ;  and  how  long  would  this  have  lasted 

but  I  should  have  come  home  to  her  !"  He  could 
bear  with  his  thoughts,  or  the  stillness  of  the 
place,  no  longer;  but  giving  one  eager  glance 
up  the  narrow  dell,  where  no  footstep  was  now 
visible,  he  rose  from  the  bank,  and  hastily  pur- 
sued his  way.  With  a  better  and  more  timely 
example  than  he  had  met  with,  this  adventurer 
had  been  capable  of  higher  things  than  his  pre- 
sent purpose  promised.  He  was  the  son  of  a  re- 
spectable farmer,  in  the  distant  parish  of  Saint 
Just,  and  had  followed  contentedly  the  pursuits 
of  his  father's  farm;  remarked  for  his  personal 
strength  and  comeliness,  in  a  district  where 
such  gifts  are  by  no  means  rare.  In  the  con- 
tests in  the  ring,  in  hurling  the  broad-stone,  and 
others,  he  was  often  a  successful  candidate,  and 
was  proud  of  his  success.     His  home  stood  at 


14  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  foot  of  a  long  slope,  and  on  the  bank  of  a 
red  copper  stream,  that  ran  through  a  rocky 
defile  into  the  ocean  below.  A  clump  of  trees 
(there  was  one  other  only  in  the  whole  parish) 
stood  before  the  sunless  walls  of  the  dwelling  : 
beyond  this  Stephen  Nicholas  seldom  felt  his 
desires  roam,  till  the  spirit  of  adventure  against 
the  Spaniards  found  its  way  also  into  this 
remote  district,  when  he,  with  many  other 
young  men  joined  the  noted  Owen  Phippen, 
whose  monument  still  stands  in  Truro  church, 
and  whose  exploits  were  among  the  foremost  of 
this  adventurous  age.  With  this  man  he  made 
many  voyages  to  the  Levant,  and  afterwards  to 
the  coast  of  America,  on  which  their  daring 
enterprises  were  on  some  occasions  rewarded 
with  ample  spoil,  and  on  others  attended  with 
defeat  and  disaster.  The  spirit  of  Nicholas  grew 
bold  and  hardened  in  such  a  career,  for  which 
his  courage  and  activity  well  fitted  him :  he 
was  soon  a  favourite  with  his  commander,  and 
the  farmer's  son  was  ere  long  lost  in  the  rising 
and  prosperous  adventurer.  He  had  too  much 
of  his  native  Cornish  feeling  to  contract  the  love 
of  cruelty,  that  mingled  in  so  many  of  the  hardy 


STRATTON    HILL.  15 

deeds  of  these  unprincipled  men  :  often  a  flash 
of  generosity  and  kindness  would  appear,  even 
when  the  golden  metal  awaited  at  the  end  of 
a  bloody  path. 

But,  as  he  said,  he  had  done  many  a  deed 
that  needed  repentance ;  and  he  returned,  after 
many  years,  to  his  own  coast,  with  a  compe- 
tence for  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  a  conscience 
far  less  quiet  than  when  he  parted.  He  brought 
with  him  too,  from  that  golden  shore,  a  guest 
that  his  success  had  dearly  purchased — the  love 
of  revenge,  that  he  had  contracted  by  his  long 
residence  among  the  Spaniards,  and  the  unli- 
mited indulgence  that  he  had  ever  seen  given 
to  it. 

This  feeling  mixed  up  strangely  with  the 
still  surviving  frankness  and  openness  of  his 
character.  Doubtless  he  had  been  so  long  his 
own  master,  so  long  had  no  law  but  what  his 
sword  or  poniard  bade  him  take,  that  it  had 
crept  into  his  heart  like  a  subtle  snake,  and  was 
fostered  there  almost  unconsciously.  A  proof 
of  its  influence  was  visible  in  his  resolve  to  be 
revenged  of  the  Lord  of  Stowe,  for  the  slight  he 
had  put  on 'his  offers  of  service,  at  the  same 


16  STRATTON    HILL. 

moment  that  he  refrained  to  do  injury  to  a  rival 
who  had  wounded  him  in  the  dearest  passion 
of  his  heart,  because  they  had  passed  a  few  days 
together  on  terms  of  friendliness. 

The  whole  of  the  time  nearly  since  his 
landing  had  been  spent  in  the  village  of  Kilk- 
ampton,  of  whose  neighbourhood  he  had  an 
early  recollection ;  and  the  comfortable  quarters 
he  had  found  at  the  Ivy  Bush,  had  induced  him 
to  make  it  his  resting-place  ;  save  one  short  and 
welcome  visit  he  had  paid  to  his  rude  parish  and 
industrious  home.  On  whatever  side  he  now 
took  his  part  in  the  contest,  he  seemed  to  be  an 
instrument  capable  of  working  good  or  ill  in  no 
slight  degree.  He  pursued  his  way  on  foot,  at  a 
rapid  pace,  avoiding  the  straggling  parties  he 
met  with  bound  for  the  Royal  Standard.  On 
the  third  day  he  came  in  sight  of  the  rebel  army 
at  a  distance,  slowly  marching,  more  like  people 
bade  to  traverse  the  county  at  their  leisure, 
from  east  to  west,  than  a  force  that  was  soon 
to  meet  an  exasperated  enemy  in  the  teeth. 
Nicholas  hovered  at  a  distance  for  some  hours, 
till  he  saw  them  halt  for  the  night ;  and  then 
drew  nigh  the  camp,  that  was  pitched  on  an 


STRATTON    HILL.  17 

open  common,  through  which  crept  two  or  three 
rills  of  water,  and  a  few  wretched  hovels,  with 
their   dark  roofs  of  turf,  stood  beside.     Over 
this  extensive  surface  the  forces  began  to  scatter 
themselves,  with  little  order ;  for  the  stern  dis- 
cipline soon  after  introduced  by  Cromwell  and 
others,  was  as  yet  a  stranger  among  these  re- 
publicans. A  band  was  seen  in  one  part  gathered 
tumultuously  round  the  walls  of  a  hovel,  whose 
terrified  inmates  had   issued  wildly  forth,  and 
the  roof  was  quickly  pulled  down  to  make  fires 
on  the  damp  sod  without,  or  in  the  interior  of 
the  low  walls.  Others,  wearied  with  their  march, 
threw  themselves  on  the  banks  of  the  sluggish 
stream,  and  quenched  their  thirst,  as  a  few  of 
the   more    zealous  among  them  were  heard  to 
say,  like  Gideon's  soldiers,  who  were  the  cho- 
sen out   of  the  host.     The  comparison  might 
be   good,    as    to   the   number   of  these   select 
people;  since  the  puritan  principles  had  as  yet 
found  their  way  very  partially  into  the  ranks ; 
to    which    circumstance    their    advocates    attri- 
buted the  frequent  dishonour  that  attended  the 
republican  arms  in   this   province.     The  most 
timid,  however,  dreamed  not  of  dishonour  now  ; 


18  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  most  zealous  spoke  not  of  the  necessity  of 
any  peculiar  interposition  in  favour  of  the  good 
cause,  when  they  cast  their  eyes  round  on  the 
formidable  array  that  covered  the  heath.  There 
was  some  portion  of  the  force  better  disciplined, 
and  officered  by  men  of  some  experience  :  these 
preserved  good  order,  piled  their  arms  beside 
their  resting-places  for  the  night,  and  placed 
sentinels  on  the  outskirts  of  the  camp. 

Amidst  the  excellent  disorder  that  pervaded 
great  part  of  the  camp,  Nicholas  approached 
the  largest  tent  of  the  few  that  had  been  as 
yet  pitched,  and  desired  of  the  guard  to  be 
conducted  to  the  General ;  and  the  man,  after 
looking  at  him  earnestly  for  a  moment,  led  the 
way  within.  There  was  little  appearance  in 
the  interior  of  the  tent,  of  the  simple  and 
self-denying  habits  the  republicans  affected  :  the 
floor  was  carpeted  ;  and  in  the  middle  was 
placed  a  light  moveable  table,  on  which  signs 
of  an  approaching  repast  already  appeared,  in 
sundry  flasks  of  wine,  and  several  vessels  of 
silver.  The  drapery  of  the  tent  was  of  silk  ; 
there  was  too  much  of  luxury  about  the  whole 
to  be  in  character  with  the  nature  of  the   war, 


STRATTON    HILL.  19 

or  of  the  enemy  against  whom  the  march  was 
directed. 

A  few  of  the  chief  officers  were  seated  in  the 
tent,  among  whose  countenances,  no  stern  and 
fanatic  feature  could  be  distinguished,  nor  any 
marks  of  the  deep  anxiety  which  men  should  feel 
at  the  head  of  an  invading  force  to  dethrone 
their  King.  The  security  of  success  was  evi- 
dent in  their  light  and  careless  bearing  and  con- 
versation, particularly  in  that  of  the  General, 
who,  richly  habited,  with  a  gilded  cuirass  over 
a  costly  buff  coat,  the  other  parts  of  his  armour 
being  laid  aside,  was  seated  at  the  table  :  his 
officers  stood  or  sat  beside  him.  The  Earl  of 
Stamford,  a  tall  and  slender  personage,  had  nei- 
ther the  air  nor  make  of  one  of  those  iron  men  who 
"  hewed  down  both  throne  and  altar,  as  things 
of  nought" — a  man  of  courts  and  revels,  rather 
than  the  tented  field  :  his  previous  campaign  in 
Cornwall  had  brought  him  little  honour,  and  he 
was  now  come,  in  the  fulness  of  his  expectation, 
with  an  overpowering  force,  to  redeem  every 
laurel  that  he  had  lost.  Near  him  were  two 
knights,  well  known  in  the  county,  who  had  es- 
poused the  Parliamentary  interest, — Sir  Richard 

I 


20  STRATTON    HILL. 

Buller,  and  Sir  Alexander  Carew ;  and  who, 
before  they  had  recourse  to  arms,  had  adopted 
the  pacific  measure  of  attaching  Hopton  and  his 
associates  at  the  county  sessions  as  "  certain 
persons  unknown,  who  had  come  with  an  armed 
force,  against  the  statutes."  On  the  right  of 
the  General,  and  the  most  silent  there,  sat  the 
only  officer  of  much  experience,  as  well  as  the 
most  martial  figure  in  the  party.  It  was  Ruth- 
ven,  the  Governor  of  Plymouth,  whose  defeat 
on  Bradock  Down  seemed  still  to  have  left 
gloom  and  disquietude  on  his  countenance  :  he 
was  a  man  of  conduct  and  courage,  and  in 
whom  the  Commons  placed  much  confidence. 
He  burned  with  desire  to  revenge  the  disaster 
he  had  experienced  a  few  months  before,  in 
which  his  whole  force  was  destroyed  and  dis- 
persed ;  and  had  counselled  more  active  and 
energetic  operations,  on  this  present  advance, 
but  his  advice  was  overruled.  Into  this  com- 
pany Nicholas  was  ushered,  and  he  regarded 
them  with  a  calm  and  unabashed  brow.  On 
being  questioned  what  his  purpose  was,  or  whe- 
ther he  had  brought  any  intelligence  of  the 
enemy,  he  replied  that  he  came  from  the  neigh- 


STRATTON    HILL.  21 

bourhood    of  their    army,    and   that    he    had 
dwelt  of  late  within  a  short  distance  of  Stowe. 
The  interest  of  his  enquirers  was  immediately 
excited  at  this  name  ;   and  they  questioned  him 
respecting  the  late  proceedings  there,  as  well  as 
of  the  other  leaders,  and  their  probable  force  in 
the  town  of  Launceston.     With   the  former  he 
was  intimately  acquainted  ;  and  the  intelligence 
he  had   gathered    the   preceding    evening   but 
one,  while  passing  at  no  great  distance  from  the 
royal    garrison,   enabled  him    to  speak  of  the 
latter  :  he  ended  his  detail  by  a  brief  offer   of 
his  own  services  in  the  good  cause,  and  hint- 
ing broadly  at  the  various  service  he  had  seen 
abroad.     He  was  rather  handsomely  accoutred  ; 
for  he  did  not  spare  his  hard-gotten  gains  in  set- 
ting off  what  was  in  reality  a  goodly  presence. 

"  And  you  say,"  said  Stamford  anxiously, 
"  they  are  got  to  so  strong  a  head — I  could  not 
have  thought  it — in  so  short  a  space  of  time  ?" 

"  They  have  those  among  them,  my  Lord," 
said  Carew,  "  who  count  little  of  time,  when 
mischief  is  to  be  brought  to  a  head  ;  and,  I 
doubt  not,  they  have  raised  every  vassal  and  fol- 
lower they  could  command." 


22  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  Young  man,"  said  the  General,  "  have  you 
seen  these  forces  of  whom  you  speak  so  posi- 
tively ?  What  are  their  condition  and  array;  and 
in  what  spirit  do  they  seem  to  be,  now  they 
have  heard  of  the  strong  army  that  follow  us  ?" 

"  If  I  may  judge,  my  Lord,"  said  Nicholas, 
"  of  the  array  and  temper  of  their  army  by  the 
detached  bodies  I  have  seen,  I  never  beheld 
men  whose  spirits  were  strung  to  a  more  deadly 
note,  or  who  followed  their  banner  with  greater 
joy.  I  have  seen  men  rush  on,  like  fiends,  when 
they  thirsted  for  gold  and  silver;  but  these 
levies  crowd  to  the  field  as  to  one  of  their  own 
wild  and  drunken  wakes." 

"  Your  words  are  strong,  fellow,"  said  Carew, 
"  and  smack  something  of  a  cavalier's  retainer. 
But  as  to  the  mettle  of  these  recruits,  Ruthven 
there,  my  Lord,  can  give  you  the  most  satis- 
factory account,  though  he  had  not  long  to 
remark  upon  it." 

Ruthven's  face  coloured  to  the  brow  at  this 
taunt;  for,  on  account  of  his  country,  he  was 
not  all  popular  among  the  Cornish  leaders,  who 
were  displeased  that  he  should  have  been  sent, 
a  second  time,   with   a  chief  command  among 


STRATTON    HILL.  23 

them;  but  ere  he  could  reply,  the  adventurer 
resumed. 

"  If  I  may  be  so  bold,"  he  said,  "  that  gen- 
tleman has  never,  I  deem,  seen  a  foughten 
field,  or  he  would  not  sneer  at  one  that  was  so 
gallantly  contested." 

This  bold  remark  cut  deeper  than  the  speaker 
was  aware  of,  since  the  two  knights  had  re- 
treated with  their  forces,  only  a  few  months 
before,  from  the  strong  fortress  of  Launceston, 
at  Hopton's  approach,  who  very  quietly  took 
possession  of  it.  Carew  stared  with  astonish- 
ment at  being  thus  addressed,  and  Ruthven 
smiled  in  his  turn. 

"  I  will  give  this  stranger  some  command  in 
my  troop,  with  your  will,  my  Lord,"  he  said. 
"  He  seems  to  have  seen  service,  and  to  have  a 
spirit  suited  to  the  times. — You  say  you  are 
but  now  come,"  he  continued,  4<  from  the  vici- 
nity of  the  enemy.  Are  the  defences  of  the 
town  and  castle  well  kept,  and  well  provisioned? 
Do  they  intend  to  strengthen  themselves  there, 
or  will  they  dare  to  sally  forth  from  their  hold, 
and  put  their  sinking  cause  on  a  cast  ?" 

"  There  is  no  doubt  of  that,"  Nicholas  replied, 


24  STRATTON    HILL. 

u  for  they  may  not  choose.  Their  provisions 
are  failing  fast ;  and  they  are  well  aware,  'tis 
said,  that  the  whole  land  is  open  to  this  army, 
who  may  march  to  its  bounds  without  a  sword 
being  drawn,  except  by  their  hands.  They 
watch  day  and  night  to  see  your  standards." 

At  these  words  the  officers  looked  significantly 
at  each  other. 

"  You  see,  Ruthven,"  said  Stamford,  "  if 
this  man's  words  are  true,  which  there  is  no 
doubt  of,  I  was  right  in  preferring  a  slow  ad- 
vance. Our  game  is  sure  ;  the  provisions  in 
the  town  will  be  every  day  consuming  fast,  and 
a  force  so  crowded  must  soon  be  reduced  to  dis- 
tress ;  while,  by  avoiding  a  precipitate  march, 
we  give  them  no  advantage  to  attack ;  and  they 
dare  not  venture  to  confront  us  without  some 
chance  of  position,  which  their  better  knowledge 
of  the  country  may  give  them.'" 

"  My  Lord,"  said  the  other  drily,  "  there  is 
no  doubt  but  they  will  confront  us,  and  at  all 
hazards,  on  hill  or  down ;  for  they  are  despe- 
rate men,  and  their  condition  allows  of  no 
choice." 

"  Ruthven/'  replied  the  nobleman,    "  your 


STRATTON     HILL.  25 

memory  is  clearer  than  your  judgment ;  no,  no, 
downs  are  ominous;  we  will  avoid  them  with  all 
wariness.  But  with  the  gallant  and  numerous 
army  I  command,  gentlemen,  it  is  mere  madness 
to  think  Hopton,  with  his  inferior  force,  will 
give  battle.  Should  he  indeed  be  driven  to  such 
a  desperate  measure,  it  will  be  best,  perhaps,  to 
deprive  them,  as  I  said  before,  of  any  advan- 
tage they  may  find,  in  hanging  on  our  march 
through  their  territory.  We  had  better  choose, 
therefore,  a  strong  position,  and  encamp  ;  thus, 
Stanton,  in  your  own  words,"  addressing  a 
Puritan  officer,  "  they  will  be  given  us  for 
a  prey.5'' 

This  counsel  was  approved  by  some  of 
the  officers ;  while  others,  in  paticular  the  two 
knights,  desired  an  immediate  advance  into  the 
heart  of  the  province,  as,  being  men  of  some 
influence  and  large  possessions,  they  wished  to 
increase  the  number  of  their  adherents,  as  well 
as  intimidate  the  many  and  powerful  supporters 
of  the  adverse  cause,  several  of  whom  were  their 
personal  enemies.  All,  however,  looked  on  their 
present  force  as  irresistible,  being  of  the  same 
sentiments  as  their  masters,  the  Commons,  who 

VOL.  II.  C 


26  STRATTON    HILL. 

considered  this  armament  as  sure  to  put  the 
finishing  stroke  to  the  contest.  "  I  would  fain 
not  counsel  any  thing,"  said  Ruthven,  thought- 
fully, "  that  might  in  any  way  injure  the  glory 
that  your  Lordship's  expedition  will,  doubtless, 
bring  ;  but  it  may  be  best,  perhaps,  to  encamp  ; 
we  have  artillery  wherewith  to  make  our  posi- 
tion invulnerable,  and  we  can  choose  to  march 
onward  on  any  occasion  and  at  any  hour  that 
we  think  fitting." 

"  Then  it  shall  be  so,"  said  the  General ; 
"  to-morrow  we  will  move  forwards  ;  a  fine  po- 
sition cannot  be  wanting  amidst  so  many  hills 
and  commanding  sites  ;  nature  surely  intended 
this  country  for  a  'debateable  land,'  and  would 
the  Commons  make  me  a  free  gift  of  all  I  shall 
subdue  for  them,  by  St.  Petroc,  the  saint  of 
the  county,  I'd  shake  off  the  dust  of  my  feet, 
and  hie  me  from  such  dreary  wastes  ;  but,  gen- 
tlemen, enough  of  debate ;  good  cheer  makes  a 
desert  glad,  and  ours  has  been  over  long  wait- 
ing. Young  man,"  addressing  Nicholas,  "  you 
may  retire." 

To  this  scene  instantly  succeeded  a  more  so- 
cial and  inspiring  one.  On  the  table  were  placed 


STRATTON     HILL.  27 

many  choice  viands,  whose  appearances  as  well 
as  flavour  attested  the  hand  of  a  foreign  cook, 
without  whom  Stamford's  campaigns  were  sel- 
dom made.  It  seemed  that  the  materials  of  the 
repast  must  have  accompanied  the  march,  as  the 
wild  on  which  the  tent  was  pitched  afforded 
little  to  satisfy  even  the  solitary  pilgrim's  hun- 
ger. 

u.  Your  own  glens  and  hills  cannot  be  more 
savage,  Ruthven,"  said  the  Commander,  "  but 
they  abound  in  game  of  the  choicest  kind ;  while 
here  a  man  might  as  well  plough  on  its  rocks, 
or  make  woods  wave  on  its  sands,  as  hope  for  a 
fine  buck  at  a  pinch.1' 

,;  True,  but  my  own  land  may  not  be  thus 
traversed,"  the  other  replied  ;  "  its  noble  moun- 
tains and  straths  require  a  hardy  footstep  and 
a  rude  appetite.  Seldom  have  I  seen  a  banquet 
like  this  spread  in  its  wilderness ;  'twould  put 
scorn  on  the  fierce  and  changing  warfare  that 
the  people  love,  where  the  chief  and  the  clans- 
man sleep  side  by  side  on  the  heathery  steep. 
One  might  as  well,"  casting  a  glance  on  the 
viands,  "  plant  a  garden  on  the  top  of  Benledi 
as  hope  for  such  a  repast  there." 
c  2 


28  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  You  are  a  lawless  race,"  said  the  Earl, 
slightly  colouring,  "  in  those  highland  re- 
treats, and  know  little  of  the  refinements  of 
life.  You  have  the  advantage  of  them,  Carew, 
for  I'm  told  there  are  some  fair  parks  and 
mansions  farther  to  the  west.  Have  you  veni- 
son in  them,  or  do  you  live  on  the  gifts  of 
Providence, — what  the  sea  casts  up,  or  what 
the  wandering  barks  on  the  coast  offer  to  your 
longing  eyes  ?" 

"  My  Lord,"  replied  the  Knight,  "  you  are 
pleased  to  be  severe.  When  your  arms,  as  I 
trust  will  speedily  be  the  case,  advance  on- 
wards, you  will  judge  for  yourself  if  we  have 
not  spots  of  redeeming  beauty  and  richness, 
dwellings  whose  antiquity  may  vie  with  any 
in  the  land.  We've  a  narrow  slip  of  soil,  but 
then  'tis  more  easily  defended  ;  and  as  to  the 
sea,  the  fine  turbot  your  Lordship  pays  so 
much  devotion  to,  is  but  a  few  hours  out  of 
the  water." 

"  'Tis  a  noble  fish,  and  of  rare  flavour,"  said 
the  General,  accompanying  it  with  a  glass  of 
white  hermitage ;  "  you  will  pledge  me,  Sir 
Alexander,  in  the  best  vintage  that  ever  crossed 


STRATTON    HILL,  29 

the  Tamar,  '  Speedy  success  to  the  good  cause, 
and  may  all  its  enemies  perish  by  the  sword  or 
scaffold!'" 

Carew  filled  his  glass,  but  suffered  it  to  stand 
idly  before  him.  "  'Tis  strange,  my  Lord,"  he 
said,  "  the  reluctance  I  feel  to  pledge  that 
toast ;  but  I  may  not  drink  it.  I  have  friends 
on  the  other  side  of  the  question,  the  royal 
side ;  the  times  are  too  changeable,  and  the 
prospect  too  doubtful.  I  will  not  wish  that  the 
fountain  of  any  man's  life  shall  be  stopped,  or 
its  silver  cord  loosed,  before  its  time,  perchance. 
I  am  sworn  to  the  good  cause,  and  trust  to  see 
it  come  out  of  this  trial  bright  and  conquering  ; 
but  what  the  end  may  be  no  one  knoweth.1' 

"  I  doubt,"  said  Ruthven,  after  a  pause,  in 
which  he  had  bent  his  broad  eye  fixedly  on  the 
speaker,  "  that  this  war,  Sir  Alexander,  will  not 
be  like  a  mortal  struggle  of  rival  clans,  but  of 
a  more  deadly,  cold  and  treacherous  charac- 
ter; the  Puritan,  believe  me,  will  soon  care  little 
for  his  friend,  or  the  brother  for  the  brother ; 
many  a  shroud  will  soon  be  spread  in  more 
peaceful  places  than  the  field  of  battle." 

"  You  were  surely  intended  for  a  seer,"  ob- 


30  STRATTON    HILL. 

served  the  General,  "  and  such  raven  croak- 
ings  as  these  suit  better  the  failing  fortunes  of 
the  Stuart  than  the  banner  with  which  victory 
marches.  To-morrow's  sun  will  see  the  downs 
covered  with  our  gallant  forces ;  'tis  the  last 
enterprise,  I  have  assured  the  Commons,  they 
will  need  to  undertake,  and  have  pledged 
myself  it  shall  prosper.  Gentlemen,  fill  your 
glasses,  and  instead  of  dreaming  of  shrouds,  let 
it  be  of  glory." 

"  'Tis  a  splendid  dream,"  said  Ruthven,  with 
a  cold  and  derisive  smile,  which,  however,  met 
not  the  Earl's  eye,  "  and  may  the  waking  be 
equally  bright." 

"  Doubtless  it  will  be  so,"  said  Carew,  ear- 
nestly, "  and  then  shall  tranquillity  soon  be 
restored  in  the  west,  however  long  and  fiercely 
it  may  be  carried  on  in  other  parts  of  the  king- 
dom :  the  party  of  the  King,  however,  gives 
ground  apace ;  he  is  too  obstinate  himself,  un- 
happily, to  come  to  terms,  and  has  thrust  his 
people  on  these  violent  measures  for  redress." 

The  feelings  of  this  unfortunate  gentleman, 
warred  even  now,  probably,  with  the  principles 
he  had  adopted  as  to  the  contest,  into  which  he 


STRATTON   HILL.  31 

certainly  had  not  entered  with  heart  and  hand, 
strung  to  meet  every  extremity,  much  more  to 
meet  the  doom  that  soon  after  came  upon  him. 
Unable  to  conquer  his  secret  attachment  to  the 
King,  and  seeing  that  all  the  schemes  of  the 
Parliament,  whom  he  served,  tended  to  anarchy 
and  bloodshed,  he  entered  into  a  correspondence 
to  serve  his  Majesty's  cause  to  the  utmost  of 
his  power.     This  being  discovered,  he  was  seiz- 
ed by  the  Parliament's  soldiers,  sent  to  London, 
and  sentenced  to  lose  his  head,  on  a  charge  of 
treason.     Clarendon  has  maligned  both  his  cha- 
racter and  motives,  and  treated  with  great  in- 
justice a   man,  whose  tragical   end   and  latest 
words  on  the  scaffold,   might  have  atoned  for 
many  failings.     "  The  greatest  enemy  against 
me,  under  the  sun,"  he  said,  "  can  lay  but  the 
suspicion   of  the  fact  against  me.     I  have  be- 
sought pardon  for  my  pride  and  stout-hearted- 
ness.     The  last  words   that  ever    my  mother 
spake,  when  she  died,  were,  '  Lord,  though  thou 
killest  me,  yet  will  I  put  my  trust  in  thee,1  so 
they  are  mine — then  put  me  to  what  tortures 
you  please." 

When  Nicholas  quitted  the  tent,  he  turned 


32  STRATTON    HILL. 

his  footsteps  carelessly  through  the  camp,  that 
had,  by  degrees,  assumed  the  appearance  of  a 
little  more  order  and  discipline.     The  cavalry,  a 
numerous  and  well-appointed  body,  were  seen 
to  the  right,  where  the  verdure  was  more  rank, 
and  presented  a  dense  and  moveless  mass  to  the 
eye ;  a  few  straggling  piquets  continued  to  ride 
over  the  wide  downs  beyond,   to  guard  against 
surprise  in  so  defenceless  a  spot.     This  vigilance 
appeared  more  a    matter  of  form  than  neces- 
sity ;  since  the  only  enemy   that  could  inspire 
any  alarm,   was   known   to  be   safe  within  the 
walls  of  the  venerable  capital.     The  only   ele- 
vations in  the  dreary  scene,  were  the  few  miser- 
able huts  beside  the  marshy  rivulets,  and  the 
tents  that  rose  in  small  and  lonely  clusters,  over 
whose  white  drapery  wandered  the  bickering  of 
many  a  watch-fire,  kindled  before    their  door. 
Several  groups  of  officers  were  gathered  round 
the  latter  ;  stern  republican  faces,  whose  expres- 
sion proved,  that   they  had  already  known  the 
sweetness   of  war,   and  loved   it.      Neither  the 
coarse  fare  of  which    they  were  partaking,   the 
lowering  sky  above  them,  or  the  gusts  of  wind 
that   swept   strongly  by,  and  wafted  the  light 


STRATTON    HILL.  33 

embers  of  the  fire  over  the  withered  and  scanty 
grass  of  the  common,  abated  in  the  least  the 
satisfaction  they  evidently  felt,  or  broke  for  a 
moment  the  animated  conversation.  From  be- 
hind, and  more  remotely,  the  loud  and  earnest 
sounds  of  devotional  exercise  rose  on  the  wind, 
that  added  to  their  strength,  though  it  might 
mar  their  melody — where  a  few  excited  groups 
had  assembled,  and  like  the  host  of  Israel,  to 
which  they  sometimes  likened  themselves,  heed- 
ed not,  while  they  joined  their  deep  and  eager 
voices,  that  the  wilderness  was  around  them, 
that  the  tempest  uttered  its  voice,  and  that  the 
temples  of  men's  hands  were  not  nigh. 

In  one  spot,  a  circle  of  attentive  hearers  had 
drawn  round  one  of  the  hovels,  against  whose 
blackened  wall  stood  a  military  enthusiast,  wav- 
ing his  hands  wildly,  as  if  the  broad  sword  was 
in  them,  and  the  neck  of  his  enemy  was  under 
his  feet,  while  he  painted  in  vivid  colours  the 
times  that  were  now  drawing  nigh,  when  the 
reign  of  righteousness  should  be  established  on 
the  earth. 

The  looks  of  some  of  his  auditors  were  calm 
and  happy  ;  but  in  those  of  others,  there  was 
c  5 


34  STRATTON    HILL. 

an  ardent  and  inflamed  expression,  like  that  of 
men  who  longed  for  the  morning,  when  their 
enemies  were  to  be  given  into  their  hand.  Be- 
side the  door  of  the  hut  was  a  small  group,  con- 
sisting of  the  affrighted  dwellers,  who  saw  war, 
for  the  first  time,  cover  their  barren  soil ;  the 
glare  thrown  from  a  portion  of  their  burning 
roof,  piled  on  the  earth  beside,  fell  on  their 
wan  faces  and  half-clad  forms,  as  nestling  closely 
together,  they  looked  with  anguish  on  the  ruin 
of  their  miserable  home. 

Nicholas  could  not  help  being  struck  with 
so  strange  a  scene,  the  wildness  of  which  was 
increased  by  the  extensive  solitude  that  spread 
on  every  side.  Into  this  he  now  bent  his  steps, 
partly  to  brood  over  his  disappointment,  as  well 
as  to  wait  the  return  of  day,  ere  he  mingled 
with  any  of  the  parties  in  the  camp,  to  all  of 
whom  he  was  an  entire  stranger,  both  in  per- 
son and  principles,  points  of  equal  importance 
at  this  period.  As  he  looked  back,  from  a 
short  distance,  on  the  place  he  had  left,  it  was 
surprising  how  the  straggling  tents,  and  the 
numerous  bodies  of  men,  faded  into  littleness. 
His  eye  had  been  used  to   the  vast  plains  of 


STRATTON    HILL.  35 

South  America ;  and  here,  though  on  a  scene 
far  more  confined,  he  thought  nature  never 
seemed  so  powerful,  or  man  so  feeble,  as  when 
ploughing  his  way  over  a  boundless  surface,  or 
seeking  a  resting  place  for  a  while  in  its  bosom. 
He  had  passed,  on  the  evening  before,  the  hill 
and  castle  of  Launceston,  and  seen  the  banners 
wave,  and  heard  the  martial  sounds  come  im- 
posingly down  the  steep  ;  but  here  the  colours 
of  the  Parliament  rose  poorly  and  shrunkenly, 
like  those  of  a  solitary  vessel  on  a  shoreless 
sea,  and  the  trumpet  sound,  that  called  the 
troops  to  their  repose,  passed  deadened  over  the 
waste,  that  circled  coldly  and  unbrokenly  round 
the  diminished  host. 


STRATTON    HILL. 


CHAPTER  II. 

"  Fought  for  the  land  his  soul  ador'd, 
His  only  talisman— the  sword." 

Moore. 

The  day  had  scarcely  broke  on  the  town  and 
fortress  of  Launceston,  when  the  unusual  bustle 
that  prevailed  both  among  the  inhabitants  and 
soldiery  denoted  an  event  of  some  importance 
to  be  at  hand.  Not  a  soul  in  the  place  that  had 
not  risen  from  its  slumbers,  old  and  young, 
rich,  fair,  or  abject.  The  preparations  for  bat- 
tle were  loud  and  quick  on  the  height ;  and  low 
earnest  voices,  with  here  and  there  a  mourning 
one,  ran  along  the  narrow  and  crowded  streets. 
Many  of  the  more  curious  had  climbed  the 
declivities   and   gloomy  walls,   and   bent   their 


STRATTON    HILL.  37 

looks  earnestly  towards  the  hill  of  Stratton, 
where  the  rebel  army  was  posted  ;  but  the  dis- 
tance was  too  great  for  the  keenest  eye  to  dis- 
cern any  thing.  Advancing  by  slow  marches, 
beyond  the  heath,  where  we  have  seen  his  force 
encamped,  the  Earl  of  Stamford  had  chosen  a 
position  on  a  lofty  eminence,  that  commanded 
the  whole  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  from 
its  nature  seemed  to  be  secure  from  any  attack. 
With  this  confidence  of  security  in  his  position, 
was  mingled  a  thorough  contempt  of  his  enemy, 
when  a  fortnight  had  passed  away,  and  they 
showed  no  disposition  to  leave  their  defences. 
He  knew  that  the  want  of  provisions  impelled 
them  to  issue  forth,  at  the  same  time  that  the 
thinness  of  their  numbers  must  render  a  con- 
test in  the  open  field,  almost  desperate.  Such 
was  not  the  thought,  however,  of  the  leaders  of 
the  royalists  ;  who,  long  prepared  for  this  extre- 
mity, were  now  rejoiced  rather  than  daunted  to 
look  it  in  the  face.  Necessity  of  the  sternest 
kind  urged  them  to  do  this  without  delay  ;  as 
during  many  days  past,  each  officer  as  well  as 
man  in  the  garrison  had  been  reduced  to  an 
allowance  of  a  biscuit  a  day.     It  was  resolved 


38  STRATTON    HILL. 

therefore,  after  a  brief  consultation,  to  quit  the 
town,  and  fight  under  any  disadvantage. 

It  being  now  the  middle  of  May,  the  morning 
was  serene  and  beautiful,  and  the  sun  rose  with- 
out a  cloud  on  the  dark  mass  of  the  fortress,  the 
hill,  and  the  small  and  anxious  town  at  its  feet. 
The  troops  waited  impatiently  the  signal  to 
march.  A  small  number,  that  could  ill  be  spared, 
was  left  to  man  the  walls,  and  the  rest  instantly 
set  forward.  As  band  after  band  moved  down 
the  steep  into  the  town,  the  exciting  sight  drew 
the  admiration  of  the  crowded  people. 

Men  going  forth,  with  a  devoted  purpose,  to 
fight  against  fearful  odds,  cannot  fail  to  raise 
the  strong  sympathy  of  the  peaceful  spectator ; 
and  this  was  manifested  as  the  files  moved  by, 
in  many  an  earnest  prayer  for  their  success, 
from  the  old  and  infirm,  and  many  a  tear  and 
parting  word  from  lips  and  eyes,  whose  bloom 
and  power  the  ills  of  life  had  not  yet  withered. 
The  lofty  archway  rang  with  the  ceaseless  beat 
of  their  footsteps,  as  infantry  and  cavalry  left 
behind  them  the  fortress  that  had  so  long  con- 
fined  them  inactive  within  its  walls.     Hopton 


STRATTON    HILL.  39 

led  the  way  on  foot,  as  were  all  the  other 
leaders ;  his  countenance  little  ruffled  by  the 
excitement  of  the  hour,  and  it  required,  doubt- 
less, all  the  glow  of  battle  to  animate  it ;  for 
those  who  saw  him  at  this  moment  would  have 
deemed  him  rather  the  counsellor  than  the 
leader  of  a  determined  host.  His  high  forehead, 
composed  features,  and  thoughtful  air,  gave 
little  assurance  of  the  exploits  which  soon  after 
raised  him  to  the  peerage.  But  he  was  nobly 
seconded.  The  division  that  followed  was  led 
by  Trevanion  and  Slanning;  the  former  clad 
in  a  suit  of  armour,  of  polished  steel,  that 
sat  well  on  his  tall  and  finely-proportioned 
figure :  it  was  his  first  field ;  and,  like  many  a 
tasteful  spirit,  on  a  less  perilous  career,  he 
seemed  resolved  to  enter  on  it  in  the  fairest  ar- 
ray. Last,  with  the  most  numerous  division,  came 
Sir  Beville  Granville,  in  the  midst  of  his  adhe- 
rents, and  his  dismounted  regiment  of  horse ; 
the  latter  were  all  young  men,  who  had  fol- 
lowed the  King  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Scotch,  two  years  before.  The  leader,  carrying 
his  helmet  in  his  hand,  conversed  occasionally 


40  STRATTON    HILL. 

with  the  few  gentlemen  around  him,  who  were 
nearest  allied,  and  dropped  many  a  brief  and 
animating  word  to  the  soldiers,  as  they  marched 
along.  He  had  just  that  kind  of  word  and  look 
that  go  to  the  soldier's  heart.  His  long  light 
brown  hair  fell  in  profusion  on  his  shoulders, 
after  the  fashion  of  many  cavaliers  of  the  times ; 
his  resolute  and  manly  features  were  full  of 
benevolence,  and  were  set  off  by  a  remarkably 
large  and  bright  eye,  that  reflected,  quick  as 
lightning,  every  feeling  and  passion  of  his  soul. 
His  form  was  above  the  middle  size,  and 
without  being  stout,  was  built,  particularly  the 
limbs,  in  the  strongest  mould ;  and  was  clad, 
but  not  heavily,  in  a  suit  of  Spanish  armour, 
that  had  been  the  spoil  of  his  grandfather,  Sir 
Richard,  in  one  of  his  naval  successes ;  and  had 
hung  peacefully  in  the  hall,  among  other  tro- 
phies, till  now,  when  its  fine  workmanship,  and 
excellent  proof,  induced  his  gallant  successor, 
gladly  to  avail  himself  of  it.  Not  far  from  his 
master,  and  carrying  the  standard,  was  the  ve- 
teran Andrews,  his  stalwart  frame  still  bear- 
ing, resolutely,  the  load  of  years :  his  step 
seemed  more  firm  beneath  the  burden  he  up- 


STRATTON    HILL.  41 

held,  and  the  look  more  haughty  that  he  cast 
around ;  for  every  time-worn  feature  was  full 
of  the  conscious  pride  and  importance  of  the 
charge  entrusted  to  him.  He  had  begged,  as 
the  richest  boon  with  which  he  could  be  blessed, 
to  bear  to  the  field  the  colours  of  the  house 
he  had  served  so  long. 

The  march  continued  for  several  hours  till 
the  castle  faded  in  the  distance.  The  way  was 
over  many  an  eminence  and  tract  of  moorland, 
whose  treeless  surface  afforded  no  shade  from 
the  increasing  heat  of  the  day  ;  but  the  hand  of 
war  had  not  marked  the  way.  The  fields  and 
cultivated  patches  of  soil  gave  their  crops  of 
corn  uninjured  and  flourishing  to  the  eye,  and 
the  tenants  of  the  scattered  hamlets  came  to 
their  door-way  and  looked  earnestly  on  the 
martial  array  as  it  swept  by,  as  on  a  passing 
show. 

The  day  was  closing  when  the  royal  force 
arrived  within  a  mile  of  the  Hill  of  Stratton, 
but  for  several  hours  preceding,  their  eyes  had 
found  little  employment,  save  to  gaze  on  the 
array  of  their  formidable  enemy. 

The  Earl  had  chosen  his  position  well :  the 


42  STRATTON    HILL. 

hill,  the  broad  summit  of  which  was  covered 
with  his  forces,  was  exceedingly  lofty,  and  the 
ascent  was  steep  on  every  side.  Neither  rock 
nor  tree  appeared  on  the  side  of  the  declivity  in 
face  of  the  royalists — no  sudden  risings  of  the 
ground  to  shelter  the  assailant,  or  interrupt  the 
minutest  view  of  an  armament  whose  disposi- 
tion was  enough  to  strike  a  chill  into  the  bold- 
est heart.  The  infantry,  to  the  number  of  five 
thousand  four  hundred,  were  drawn  up  in  the 
best  disposition  on  the  brink  and  the  interior  of 
the  broad  summit,  and  an  artillery  of  thirteen 
brass  ordnance  and  a  mortar  were  ready  to  open 
on  whatever  side  the  daring  assault  should  be 
made.  The  cavalry,  a  fine  body  of  fourteen 
hundred  men,  had  fortunately  been  despatched 
to  Bodmin  the  preceding  day  to  surprise  the 
sheriff  and  principal  gentlemen  of  the  county, 
who  were  then  assembled  there.  The  knowledge 
of  this  circumstance  had  determined  Sir  Ralph 
Hopton  to  advance  immediately. 

The  trumpets  of  the  enemy  were  heard  to 
play  distinctly,  as  if  to  invite  the  small  force 
beneath  to  come  on  :    their  very  voices,   in  the 


STRATTON    HILL.  43 

calmness  of  the  evening,  reached  the  spot  where 
the  latter  stood. 

This  was  a  small  unsheltered  spot,  covered 
with  rank  and  useless  grass,  and  broken  into 
numerous  undulations  or  hollows,  that  offered 
a  partial  protection  from  the  enemy's  artillery, 
should  they  be  disposed  to  make  speedy  use  of 
it.  From  this,  however,  they  forbore,  and  did 
not  fire  a  shot,  leaving  the  hostile  force  in  quiet 
possession  of  their  barren  resting-place,  which  a 
few  discharges  of  the  mortar  must  quickly  have 
made  untenable.  Perhaps  it  was  because  they 
deemed  themselves  secure  of  their  prey  on  the 
morrow ;  yet  Stamford,  when  he  looked  on 
the  determined  body  of  men  beneath,  scanty  as 
their  number  was,  and  still  more  diminished  by 
the  distance,  could  not  help  casting  a  wistful 
look  towards  Bodmin,  where,  in  the  confidence 
of  security,  he  had  so  lately  sent  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  flower  of  his  force,  Instead  of  the 
sheriff  with  many  of  the  richest  royalists  in 
his  train,  arriving  prisoners  in  his  camp,  an 
event  that  he  had  expected  about  this  hour, 
he   had    seen    afar   off  the   gradual   march    of 


44  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  enemy,  sometimes  breasting  the  rugged  emi- 
nence, then  sinking  into  some  deep  bottom  that 
intersected  their  path,  and  reappearing  to  his 
anxious  view,  their  thin  files  seeming  more 
like  a  pageant,  than  the  deadly  passage  of  men 
who  came  to  scatter  his  proud  array  like  the 
dust.  He  had  little  reason,  however,  to  envy 
the  royalists  their  present  position,  in  a  spot 
open  to  the  enemy's  fire  at  their  will,  almost 
wholly  without  food,  and  compelled,  after  a  fa- 
tiguing march,  to  stand  to  their  arms  all  night. 
They  had  brought  no  tent  or  baggage  with 
them,  which  in  such  a  situation  must  have 
been  useless  :  but  in  this  state  of  destitution, 
and  want  of  every  comfort,  there  was  no  reason 
to  complain  of  the  night  that  now  fast  shrouded 
them  from  view,  or  of  the  heaven  that  spread 
its  canopy  above  their  heads ; — the  one  was 
mild  and  warm,  and  no  dark  clouds  or  pitiless 
rains  gathered  on  the  other.  Trevanion,  as  he 
stood  on  the  thankless  soil  on  which  no  prepa- 
ration either  for  repose  or  refreshment  was  visi- 
ble, could  not  help  giving  a  thought  to  the 
luxuries  of  his  own  noble  dwelling  at  Carhayes. 
Slanning,    more    inured    to    hardship,   having 


STRATTON    HILL.  45 

weathered  a  close  and  bitter  siege,  looked  on 
the  present  scene  with  a  careless  eye,  nor  recked 
for  a  moment  the  privations  to  which  it  exposed 
him.  "Would  to  heaven  the  morning  were  come!" 
he  said,  as  he  stood  idly  gazing  on  the  summit 
of  the  hill,  at  whose  feet  almost  the  troops  were 
advanced;    "those  fellows  have  the  time  of  it 
above,  and  seem  to  enjoy  themselves   to  their 
hearts'  content ;  I  wish  the  crop  ears  had  given 
me  as  fair  a  shot  from  Pendennis  castle,  as  they 
may  now  have  at  us ;  not  a  mouth  of  that  spark 
of  fine  artillery  but  should  send  the   sand  and 
grass   about    our    ears."       The  hardy  natives, 
who  had  but  lately  left  their  huts  and  cabins, 
accustomed  to  danger  and  adventure   on  their 
rugged  coasts,   stood  calmly  on  their  arms,  fix- 
ing their  looks  on  the  hill,  with  the  same  im- 
patient  expression  as  if  they  had  watched  at  a 
short  distance  one  of  those  frequent  explosions 
that,  blowing  into  the  air  some  enormous  rock,  • 
gave  them  an  easy  entrance  to  a  rich  mineral  in 
the  bowels  of  the  earth.     As  the  ground  was  so 
unequal  by  reason  of  the  frequent  hollows,  the 
forces  were  necessarily  broken  in  many  parts, 
and  hidden  from  each  other.     During  the  night 


46  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  watch-word  passed  loudly  from  one  body  to 
the  other  throughout  the  small  host,  and  each 
ear  at  times  was  bent  painfully  to  listen  if  the 
distant  tread  of  hoofs  came  on  the  silence  of  the 
night,  for  the  return  of  the  enemy's  cavalry 
could  not  but  be  fatal !  From  the  same 
expectation,  probably,  repose  seemed  to  be  a 
stranger  to  the  enemy's  camp  above  ;  confused 
sounds  were  heard  at  intervals,  and  a  frequent 
commotion  was  visible,  more  of  precaution  than 
of  fear,  for  the  General  was  resolved  to  leave 
nothing  neglected  to  ensure  an  entire  conquest. 
On  the  right  of  the  royal  force,  and  at  no 
great  distance,  spread  a  sandy  common,  and 
over  its  surface  twice  or  thrice  during  the 
night,  the  dark  forms  of  a  horseman  and  steed 
were  seen  to  speed  at  full  gallop,  and  passed 
on  in  the  direction  of  the  distant  town  :  they 
were  sent  from  the  few  cavalry  the  commander 
had  retained,  to  hasten  the  return  of  the  ab- 
sent squadron.  These  solitary  scouts  were  in- 
stantly followed  through  the  gloom  by  some  of 
Colonel  Digby's  horse,  that  stood  in  the  rear 
of  the  infantry,  and  after  a  hot  pursuit  over 
moor  and  field  were  overtaken  by  one  or  other 


STRATTON    HILL.  47 

of  their  pursuers,  and  sabred  on  the  spot, 
for  fear  and  rage  combined  at  this  moment 
to  allow  no  quarter. 

More  than  once,  as  their  own  scattered  horse- 
men returned  from  different  points,  and  the 
hollow  tread  of  their  coursers  over  the  waste 
was  heard  drawing  nigh,  the  royal  troops 
closed  their  broken  front,  the  voice  of  the  com- 
manders ran  along  the  ranks,  and  each  eye 
strove  to  pierce  the  surrounding  darkness,  in 
dread  that  the  formidable  cavalry  of  the  enemy 
was  at  hand.  This  show  of  war,  if  such  it 
might  be  called,  and  the  movements,  observable 
at  intervals,  on  the  summit  of  the  hill,  kept 
alive  the  interest  of  the  troops,  during  their 
weary  night-watch,  till  the  streaks  of  dawn  be- 
came gradually  visible  in  the  sky.  In  the  rear 
of  his  own  household  troops  as  he  called  them, 
stood  Trenlyon,  who  had  joined  them  a  few 
days  before  the  march  from  the  town,  and 
being  strong  of  wind  and  limb,  had  manfully 
borne  the  long  and  warm  march  of  the  day. 
So  weary,  however,  did  he  now  feel,  as  well 
with  his  armour  as  with  the  want  of  refreshing 
rest  and  his  usual  meal,  that  had  it  not  been  for 


48  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  support  of  his  pike,  he  must  have  sunk  to 
the  ground.  His  wish  to  be  well  defended,  had 
induced  him  to  prefer  the  heaviest  kind  of  arms, 
and  he  felt  acutely  aware,  there  was  more  joy 
in  putting  them  off,  than  in  the  fame  or  vain 
glory  of  wearing  them.  Many  a  downward  and 
wistful  glance  he  cast  on  the  rank  herbage,  on 
which  his  eyes  would  gladly  have  closed  in 
sweet  forgetfulness  of  the  fearful  scene  around  ; 
and  war,  that  was  about  to  open  on  him  in  a 
few  moments  more  in  its  most  terrific  aspect, 
would  for  a  while  have  dimly  faded  from  his 
thoughts.  As  the  clatter  of  the  horses'  hoofs 
rung  at  times  over  the  waste,  and  the  command 
to  be  ready  rose  on  the  air,  his  grey  eye  was 
turned  wildly  from  one  side  to  the  other,  and 
then,  over  his  shoulder,  on  the  gloomy  expanse 
behind,  where  the  enemy's  sabre  waited  pro- 
bably for  its  victim.  There  was  no  help  in 
man,  he  therefore  sternly  fronted  the  dreadful 
hill,  whose  summit  was  soon  to  be  a  living  vol- 
cano, fixed  his  regard  full  on  the  waving  ban- 
ners on  the  precipice,  and  grasping  his  pike, 
with  an  effort  that  sunk  it  at  least  two  inches 
deeper  into  the  sand,   waited  for  the  morning 


STRATTON    HILL.  49 

watch.  There  was  another  feeling  that  lent  a 
powerful  aid  to  this  burst  of  resolution — the 
spirit  of  rivalry,  that  has  steeled  many  a  loftier 
mind  than  his  when  nobler  sentiments  have 
deserted  it.  In  his  front,  and  advanced  con- 
siderably nearer  his  patron's  standard  than  him- 
self, were  two  heads  of  families,  whom  he  had 
always  considered,  in  spite  of  their  pretensions, 
of  much  less  ancient  descent,  and  of  blood  far 
inferior  in  purity  to  his  own, — Trewithick,  of 
Hellanclase,  and  Pengreep,  of  Tredavern.  It 
must  have  been  the  partial  favour  of  the  chief 
that  had  distinguished  these  men  thus :  it  filled 
his  mind  with  indignation ;  and  he  felt  that, 
ere  show  the  least  pusillanimity,  or  be  out- 
done in  demeanour  by  these  individuals,  he 
would  rather  have  died  on  the  spot.  Thought 
after  thought,  however,  as  his  limbs  shook 
with  weariness,  and  his  lips  were  parched 
with  thirst,  fled  back  to  the  calm  kitchen 
of  the  Ivy  Bush,  so  clean  and  tempting,  and 
its  warm  and  luxurious  settle,  within  which 
the  larum  of  war  came  not,  thirst  and  want 
were  never  known,  neither  fearful  emotions  tore 
the  mind  ;  and,  oh  !  above  all — and  he  closed 
VOL.    II.  D 


50  STRATTON    HILL. 

his  eyes  on  the  array  of  arms  for  a  moment  to 
hide  the  weakness  that  crept  to  them — where 
the  widow's  fair  form  was  to  be  seen  softly 
bending  over  her  work,  and  her  gentle  voice 
heard  at  intervals — why  did  he  leave  that  scene 
of  comfort  ?  why  drag  his  steps  away  to  mingle 
in  deeds  of  strife  and  fury,  and  turn  from  a 
prospect  of  such  solace  and  tenderness — perhaps 
for  ever? 

The  day  broke  at  last,  and  never  was  its 
light  more  welcome  than  to  the  united  and  im- 
patient body  of  men  beneath  the  height:  no 
Persian  adorer  could  hail  with  more  ardour 
the  first  appearance  of  the  sun,  that  now  shot 
its  levelled  beams  on  each  side  of  the  hill,  be- 
hind which  its  rising  splendour  was  as  yet  con- 
cealed ;  soon,  the  sandy  common,  on  the  right 
was  clothed  in  a  sheet  of  yellow  light,  that 
gilded  the  rock  and  the  wave  near  by,  and  the 
many  hills  in  the  distance,  while  the  handful  of 
troops  beneath  were  still  wrapped  in  shade. 
As  the  sun  rose  to  a  level  with  the  summit  of 
the  hill,  the  glowing  rays  pierced  through  the 
files  of  armed  men  and  the  artillery  that  flank- 


STRATTON    HILL.  51 

ed  them,  and  gave  every  part  of  their  array 
distinctly  to  the  view. 

It  was   yet  early  in    the  morning  when  the 
Royal  army  quitted  their  position  in  order  to  at- 
tack that  of  the  enemy.  The  better  to  effect  this 
purpose,  they  were  divided  into  four  brigades, 
that  the  ascent  might  be  made  in  four  different 
places  at  once  :    this  disposition   was   the  only 
one  that  could  give  a  chance  of  success,  by  dis- 
tracting the  attention  of  the  rebel  force,  and 
dividing  their  overwhelming  superiority  of  num- 
bers.     The   first  brigade  was  led   by  Hopton 
and  Lord  Mohun  on  the  south  side :  the  second 
was  commanded  by   Granville  to  the  left,  the 
third  by  Slanning  and   Trevanion,  and  the  re- 
maining one  was  directed  to  the  north  side  by 
Colonels  Bassett  and  Godolphin :  each  division 
consisted  of  six  hundred  infantry,  and  was  ac- 
companied by  two  pieces  of  cannon  ;   which,  by 
great  exertion,  had  been  brought  in  the  march 
from  Launceston  on  the  preceding  day.     The 
five  hundred  horse,  under  Colonel  Digby,  were 
stationed  on  the  sandy  common  before-mention- 
ed, to  the  left,  with  orders  to  avail  themselves 
D  2 

OTtVEftSfT?  Or  UiftQP 
U8MR 


52  STRATTON    HILL. 

of  any  advantage  the  turns  of  the  battle  might 
present.  The  brigades  advanced  at  a  rapid 
pace  towards  the  different  sides  of  the  hill.  The 
moment  they  were  in  motion,  the  cannon  of  the 
enemy  began  the  action  :  the  hollows  of  the 
ground  made  the  effect  of  this  cannonade  par- 
tial for  a  short  time,  the  balls  ploughing  amidst 
the  rank  swells  and  herbage,  and  dashing  the 
sand  and  loose  soil  in  clouds  on  the  columns. 
But  when  they  approached  the  foot  of  the  hill, 
and  began  to  ascend  its  long,  slanting,  and  ver- 
dant sides,  the  aim  grew  more  true  and  deadly, 
and  the  assailants  fell  fast  while  yet  at  a  helpless 
distance.  Their  only  remedy  was  to  ascend  at 
a  more  rapid  pace,  in  the  hope  that  their  near 
advance  on  so  many  points  at  once  might  dis- 
tract the  attention  of  the  enemy,  and  break  the 
force  of  their  fire.  The  strength  and  advantage 
of  position,  however,  were  fearfully  in  favour  of 
the  latter,  and  the  Royal  leaders  struggled  hard 
to  counteract  them.  As  the  slender  columns 
mounted  the  hill,  each  dragging  with  difficulty 
its  solitary  piece  of  artillery  along,  and  return- 
ing no  fire  in  answer  to  the  murderous  dis- 
charges from  above,  that  rendered  shield  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  53 

breast-plate  of  as  little  avail  in  the  fight  as  the 
thistle  at  their  feet— they  seemed  like  men  who 
are  given  as  a  spoil,  or  who,  having  devoted 
themselves,  rushed  on  with  joy  to  the  grave. 
At  about  half-way  up  the  ascent,  the  ground 
afforded  a  momentary  level,  where  they  halted 
their  forces ;    and  turning  their  artillery  on  the 
summit,  while  the  increasing  abruptness  of  the 
hill  afforded  a  partial    protection,  they    conti- 
nued for  a  short  time  a  sharp  and  incessant  con- 
test.    It  was  but  too  unequal ;   and  Sir  Beville 
Granville,  whose  position  was  the  most  exposed, 
saw  with  a  bitter  pang  numbers  of  his  favourite 
regiment  sink  to  the  ground  wounded  and  slain  ; 
several  of  the  miners  also,  who,  for  the  superior 
accuracy  of  their  aim,  had  the  direction  of  the 
guns,    fell   on   the   green    bank    beside   them, 
clenching  their   heavy    weapons   with   a   dying 
curse  on  the  foe  that  struck  them  thus,  without 
daring  to  come  within  reach  of  their  arm.     The 
crest  of  the  hill  was  soon  enveloped  in  the  thin 
clouds  of  smoke  that,  in  the  breathlessness  of  a 
sultry   d«y,    hung  heavy   on    the    Parliament 
force,   and   concealed   them   from  the   view  of 
the  Royalists ;    but  their  shouts  of  scorn  and 


54  STRATTON    HILL. 

laughter  came  bitterly  on  the  ear.  To  these 
sounds  were  joined,  but  far  less  triumphantly, 
the  cheers  of  the  cavalry  from  beneath,  who 
rode  to  and  fro  on  the  plain,  opposite  the  dif- 
ferent points  of  assault,  to  seize  on  any  favour- 
able moment  of  the  enemy's  descent,  or  to  offer 
an  aid  that  the  nature  of  the  ground  rendered 
useless.  A  few  of  the  horsemen,  maddened  at 
the  sight  of  their  comrades  slaughtered  helplessly 
before  their  eyes,  spurred  their  horses  up  the 
acclivity  to  fight  by  their  side :  the  attempt  was 
generally  fatal,  the  riders  presenting  too  sure  a 
mark  for  the  musketry  above ;  and  the  steeds, 
galloping  masterless  down  the  descent,  fled  wildly 
over  the  heath  towards  the  town.  On  the  side 
where  Godolphin  stood,  the  efforts  of  the  assail- 
ants were  peculiarly  animated  :  the  young  com- 
mander strove,  both  by  word  and  example,  to 
make  his  advance  successful;  there  was  no 
want  of  ardour  in  his  men  to  second  him  ;  but 
it  demanded  a  concentred  movement  of  the 
whole  force  to  insure  any  success ;  and  such 
were  the  difficulties  of  the  position,  that  this 
was  as  yet  found  to  be  impracticable.  He  had 
planted  his  banner  on  the  summit  of  a   rock 


STRATTON    HILL.  55 

that  rose  above  the  line  of  the  advance ;  but  a 
well-aimed  discharge  of  the  rebel  artillery  had 
swept  many  of  his  men  miserably  down  the 
rocky  steep,  and  broken  the  standard:  the 
silken  flag  was  driven  for  a  moment  through 
the  air,  and  fell  at  the  feet  of  the  fugitives  and 
slain ;  and  the  broken  staff,  fixed  in  the  rock 
above,  remained  as  a  laughing  stock  to  the 
Puritans.  The  battle  lasted  thus  for  several 
hours,  without  any  decided  approach  to  victory 
being  made  on  either  side  ;  the  Republicans, 
few  of  whom  had  fallen,  deriding  the  efforts  of 
their  assailants,  and  pouring  their  shot  among 
them  with  as  much,  and  more  coolness,  than  if 
they  had  been  listening  on  their  superb  posi- 
tion to  a  savoury  address  from  one  of  their 
companions.  The  rebel  leaders,  finding  the 
advantage  of  the  day  thus  far  all  their  own, 
and  that  the  Royalists  made  no  attempt  to  ad- 
vance beyond  the  position  they  had  taken  up, 
resolved  to  detach  part  of  their  force  to  charge 
down  the  hill,  and  force  them  off  the  ground. 
The  latter,  who  apparently  had  waited  for  this 
measure,  saw,  with  a  joy  they  could  scarcely 
contain,  the  rapid  approach  of  their  foes,  and 


56  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  battle  was  soon  fought  hand  to  hand.     The 
declivity  down  which    the    hardy  Parliament- 
arians charged,  and  the  advantage  of  directing 
their  attack  on  whatever  positions  they  chose, 
availed  little  against  men  who  were  determined 
to  conquer  or  die.     The   superior  strength  of 
the   Cornish,   and  the  activity  to  which   their 
athletic  exercises  had  trained  them,  told  fear- 
fully on  the  bodies  of  their  enemies,  who  fell 
"  like  grass  before  the  mower."     Carew,  who 
showed  on  this  occasion  that  he  feared   death 
far   less  on  the   field  than   he   afterwards   did 
on  the  scaffold,  led  on  his  men  more  than  once 
to  the  onset  where  the  hated  banner  of  Gran- 
ville met   his   eye,  but  it   was  too   devotedly 
guarded  by  those  who  were  not,  "  as  when  the 
standard  bearer  fainteth ;  and  the  strong  men 
turn  from  the  fierceness  of  the  sword."     The 
cries  of  victory,  as  well  as  derision,  that  had  for 
some  hours  filled  the  air,  were  now  changed  for 
the  more  thrilling  ones  of  dismay,  desperation, 
and   death.      Ruthven,    who   commanded    this 
sally,  did  his  utmost  to  bring  it  to  a  decisive 
issue;    hurrying  from    one    point    to   another, 
where  his  men  were  most  pressed,  and  drawing 


STRATTON    HILL.  57 

frequent  reinforcements  from  above :  he  saw 
that  they  were  decidedly  worsted,  and  would 
fain  have  made  a  gradual  and  orderly  retreat 
up  the  hill.  This  was  now  impossible  ;  the 
combatants  were  so  mingled,  and  their  ranks  so 
broken  into  scattered  groups  by  the  inequalities 
of  the  ground  and  their  own  fury,  that  the 
movement  to  retreat  only  drew  the  assailants 
fiercely  up  the  acclivity  ;  and  the  artillery,  that 
might  have  swept  them  back  again,  was  silent, 
for  it  must  have  struck  both  friend  and  foe. 

Lord  Stamford,  who  had  watched  with  in- 
tense eagerness  the  scene  beneath,  in  the  full 
expectation  of  seeing  the  Royalists  scattered 
like  the  dust,  now  made  the  whole  of  his  re- 
maining force  march  to  relieve  their  comrades. 
He  did  not  accompany  them,  but  remained  on 
the  summit  a  safe  spectator,  as  he  had  been 
from  the  commencement  of  the  action,  mounted 
on  his  beautiful  courser,  and  his  gilded  ar- 
mour glittering  in  the  sun.  His  look  was  now 
bent  long  and  painfully  over  the  common  be- 
neath, and  the  low  hills  by  which  it  was 
bounded,  in  hope  to  descry  the  return  of  his 
cavalry.  The  battle  that  was  now  drawing 
D  5 


58  STRATTON    HILL. 

near  was  arrested  for  a  time  in  its  progress : 
the  fresh  and  numerous  bodies  of  Parliamenta- 
rians checked  the  enemy,  and  each  party  fought 
with  musketry,  and  with  rapid  charges  of  pike 
and  sword,  as  band  after  band  swept  nigher 
and  parted  again  on  the  verdant  slope,  like 
waves  of  the  sea  rolling  on  and  breaking  each 
other.  At  this  moment,  a  circumstance  took 
place  that  brought  the  affairs  of  the  Royalists 
to  a  speedy  issue  :  it  was  found  that  their  am- 
munition was  nearly  all  expended,  four  barrels 
only  being  left  to  the  whole  force.  Hopton, 
on  this  discovery,  hastened  in  person  to  each 
of  the  divisions ;  and  the  Lord  of  Stowe,  in  the 
midst  of  the  melay,  felt  his  arm  strongly 
grasped,  and  turning  hastily,  beheld  the  agi- 
tated countenance  of  the  General ;  it  was  pale 
and  resolved,  but  its  calm  expression  was  ut- 
terly gone. 

"  Granville  !"  he  said,  "  an  instant  and  des- 
perate advance  alone  can  save  us ;  without 
that  the  game  is  up,  or  soon  will  be:  our 
ranks  are  too  much  thinned  to  bear  this  unequal 
contest  much  longer :  advance,  then,  without 
firing  a  shot,  and  reserve  the  few  charges  left. 


STRATTON    HILL.  59 

for  the  last  struggle."  The  latter  answered 
only  by  a  gesture  of  assent,  and  nearly  at  the 
same  moment  the  four  brigades  advanced  with 
the  greatest  alacrity  as  well  as  desperation. 

Sir  Beville,  who  on    his   side  was   opposed 
to  Ruthven,  led   his  men   into  the  thickest  of 
the   enemy :    here    the    fight  was   the  hottest, 
for    the  Scotchman  was  determined  not  to  re- 
cede before  an  inferior  force.     The  rude  pikes, 
the  hatchet,  and  other  weapons  with  which  the 
miners  had   armed  themselves   in    their  haste, 
made  dreadful  inroad  on  the  close  ranks  of  the 
Republicans,  and  the  armour  often  crashed  be- 
neath the  blows  like  the  loud  splitting  of  the 
rock  in  their  own  deep  mines.     More  than  once 
the  swords  of  the  leaders  crossed  in  the  melay, 
and  many  a  pike-thrust  struck  on  the  Spanish 
armour   of    the  Royalist,    who   strove   by   his 
own   hardihood    to    redeem    the    inequality  of 
numbers.     But  his  most  formidable  enemy  was 
a  young  man  slightly  armed,  who  fought  with 
reckless  bravery  by  the  side  of  his  commander- 
it  was  Nicholas,  who  now  singled  out  the  former 
with    determined   hatred.      With  one  blow  he 
struck    the    heavy   sword  of  Sir  Beville   from 


60  STRATTON    HILL. 

his  hand,  and  with  a  second  prostrated  him  on 
the  bank  at  his  feet ;  and  drawing  from  his 
side  the  rich  dagger  he  always  wore,  he  raised 
it  to  shed  the  dearest  life  blood  of  the  enemy, 
when  he  was  stunned  with  a  ferocious  blow  on 
the  head  from  Andrews,  who,  advancing  the 
banner  to  his  master's  side  with  one  hand,  co- 
vered him  with  his  shield,  with  which  he  had 
inflicted  the  blow,  with  the  other :  the  cry 
went  instantly  forth,  '•  Sir  BevihVs  down,  and 
save  the  banner  V — The  soldiers,  maddened  at 
the  sound,  made  so  sudden  and  brisk  an  onset 
on  the  enemy,  that  they  wavered,  fell  back,  and 
then  retired,  fighting  faintly,  up  the  hill.  With 
anguish,  Stamford  beheld  his  forces  recoiling 
on  every  side  before  inferior  numbers,  who  now 
pressed  on  with  ceaseless  step,  neither  bank  nor 
rock  for  a  moment  retarding  their  progress. 
At  this  moment,  his  eye  caught,  on  a  distant 
eminence,  the  first  appearance  of  a  dense  squad- 
ron of  men ;  the  glancing  light  on  their  arms, 
and  their  regular  and  rapid  movement,  proclaim- 
ed them  to  be  his  numerous  and  long-expected 
cavalry.  His  eye  never  quitted  that  object  : 
not  the  mother  of  Sisera,  mourning  for  her  son, 


STRATTON    HILL.  61 

gazed  more  intensely  forth  for  the  glancing  of 
his  chariot-wheels,  than  did  the  Earl  on  the 
eager  ranks  of  his  gallant  horse,  who  drew  ra- 
pidly nigh,  "  fiery  hot  with  speed."  The  blood 
rushed  in  a  full  tide  to  his  pallid  features: 
"  They  come,  they  come  I11  he  said  to  Stanton, 
the  Puritan  officer.  "  My  noble  squadron  !  look 
how  they  sweep  along  the  plain  :  there  's  Chud- 
leigh  at  their  head,  urging  them  to  quicken  their 
speed :  in  what  fine  order  they  come  on ;  swift 
to  the  charge — beautiful !  ay, — and  terrible 
tgo,"  he  added  in  the  wantonness  of  his  heart, 
as  they  were  now  close  to  the  rescue,  "  like 
the  pale  horse  and  his  rider,  Stanton,  that  you 
are  so  fond  of  quoting,  who  had  power  to  scat- 
ter their  enemies,  and  cover  the  earth  with  the 
slain/' 

As  he  saw  them  sweep  round  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  the  Earl  rode  to  and  fro  on  its  brink, 
waving  his  hand  in  wild  pleasure,  and  conjuring 
them,  as  if  words  could  reach  below,  to  save  his 
lost  honour,  and  retrieve  the  day. 

The  scene  of  the  battle  was  at  this  time  mag- 
nificent :  the  stillness  of  nature  on  every  side 
seemed  to   mock  the  rage  of  the  combatants ; 


62  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  sea,  at  a  short  distance,  was  hushed  and 
calm  as  the  plain  around  it,  and  the  numerous 
vessels  passing  up  the  Channel,  lay  moveless 
on  the  surface;  while  their  masts,  as  well  as 
the  roofs  of  each  dwelling  in  the  neighbour- 
ing town  of  Stratton,  were  crowded  with  spec- 
tators, gazing  as  securely  on  the  disputed 
height,  as  on  an  arena  of  gladiators  delighting 
to  shed  their  blood.  The  sun,  going  down  on 
the  side  of  the  hill  where  the  fight  was  the  hot- 
test, flashed  redly  on  the  wildly-moving  helm, 
sword,  and  musquetoon  of  those  who  struggled 
in  despair,  as  well  as  on  the  armour  of  them 
that  moved  no  more,  where  the  hand,  head,  and 
bosom  it  covered  were  stiffened  in  death.  On 
the  broad  common,  the  cavalry  were  now  charg- 
ing each  other;  and  the  combatants  above 
paused  at  times,  amidst  their  bloody  work,  to 
give  a  look  at  the  fate  of  the  day  at  their  feet; 
whence  the  battle-cries,  that  passed  fainter  and 
fainter  along  the  height,  came  at  each  moment 
more  startling  and  shrill.  It  was  at  this  period 
of  the  action,  that  Major-general  Chudleigh, 
to  second  his  father's  fierce  efforts  in  the  plain 
below,   resolved  to  make   a    gallant    struggle; 


STRATTON    HILL.  63 

rallied  and  formed  a  body  of  pikemen,  and 
charged  down  the  hill  with  such  fury  on  Gran- 
ville's division,  which  was  the  foremost  in  ad- 
vance, that  they  yielded  to  the  shock.  No  ef- 
fort to  preserve  their  footing  could  avail :  leader 
and  man,  squire  and  peasant,  mingled  in  hope- 
less confusion,  recoiled  down  the  steep ;  the 
haughty  Norman  banner  quailed  before  the 
rebel  standard,  and  the  thick  and  impenetrable 
wedge  of  pikes  that  environed  it-  Its  fame  was 
saved  by  the  timely  succour  of  Trevanion,  who, 
having  witnessed  from  some  distance  the  charge 
of  the  pikemen,  fled  with  a  body  of  troops  to 
the  aid  of  his  friend,  and  impetuously  charging 
the  assailants  in  their  flank,  they  were  broken 
in  an  instant,  and  their  General  made  prisoner. 
The  fate  of  the  day  was  now  decided  ; — it  could 
not  avert  it,  that  the  Royal  horse,  placing  the 
slope  of  the  hill  in  their  rear,  sustained  with 
difficulty  the  desperate  charges  of  the  superior 
and  better- appointed  rebel  cavalry,  and  saw 
their  ranks  miserably  thinned  at  every  charge — 
all  was  too  late.  The  bravest  of  the  Republi- 
can infantry  no  longer  sought  to  make  good 
their  retreat :  the  broken  and  confused  masses, 


64  STRATTON     HILL. 

flying  from  one  victorious  brigade  along  the 
height,  fell  into  the  teeth  of  another  on  the 
right  or  left. — So  full  was  the  stream  of  blood, 
so  rich  the  harvest  of  the  dead  that  day  on  the 
Hill  of  Stratton,  that  the  crops  of  corn  pro- 
duced there  in  the  few  following  years,  were, 
in  the  words  of  an  author,  "  most  amazingly 
large.*"  Stamford,  who  saw  his  soldiers  hope- 
lessly slaughtered  before  his  eyes,  and  the  dis- 
ordered crowds  rushing  back  on  the  flat  sum- 
mit where  he  stood,  and  spreading  wildly  over 
it,  made  no  effort  to  fight  or  fly.  He  stood  in 
mute  despair  beside  his  useless  park  of  artillery, 
looking  down  at  one  moment  on  his  cavalry, 
who,  seeing  the  day  irretrievably  lost,  and  that 
the  cannon  would  soon  open  on  them,  had  be- 
gun a  slow  retreat.  He  then  turned  towards 
the  near  and  enraged  bands  of  Royalists,  as  if 
in  doubt  whether  to  seek  a  glorious  death  at 
their  hands  :  the  thought  was  but  a  passing  one; 
for  the  cries,  shrieks,  and  prayers,  that  filled 
the  air,  of  those  who  fell  at  every  moment, 
made  the  warm  blood  rush  back  to  his  heart. 
Ruthven  passed  the  spot  where  he  stood,  wea- 
ried and  bloody,  and  followed  by  a  small  reso- 


STRATTON    HILL.  65 

lute  band,  the  only  one  that  preserved  any 
countenance.  "  Mount,  my  Lord,'1  he  said, 
"and  fly, — the  day  is  lost!" 

"  Is  all  hope  gone,  Ruthven  ?  can  we  make  no 
head  ?  Our  numbers  are  still  enough  to  drive 
back  the  enemy,  could  any  order  be  restored." 

11  Order  and  courage  are  fled  alike — a  vile 
panic  has  seized  both  soul  and  body  of  the 
troops  :  your  dream  of  victory  is  darkened,  my 
Lord,"  he  said  in  a  tone  of  irony,  that  this,  his 
second  fatal  reverse,  could  not  repress  :  "  turn 
your  courser's  feet  down  the  hill ;  another  mo- 
ment, and  he  will  be  piked  or  shot :  the  few 
brave  men  around  me  shall  make  good  our 
retreat.1' 

The  General  slowly  and  silently  withdrew 
from  the  scene  of  slaughter,  down  a  part  of  the 
descent  that  was  still  left  open,  till  he  arrived 
at  the  foot,  when  he  rode  rapidly  forward  to 
the  spot  where  his  cavalry  waited  to  cover  the 
retreat  of  the  fugitives.  It  would  seem,  how- 
ever, as  if  fear  had  paralyzed  alike  the  energy 
and  the  religious  enthusiasm  of  the  Parliamen- 
tarians, the  greater  part  of  whom,  collecting  in 
a  vast  and   disorderly  crowd  on   the    summit, 


66  STRATTON    HILL. 

were  there  made  prisoners,  to  the  amount  of 
two  thousand  men  ;  a  few  scattered  bodies  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  the  common,  the  Royalists 
being  too  weak  and  too  intent  on  their  import- 
ant capture  to  follow  the  flying. 

When  the  four  brigades  met  on  the  top  of 
the  hill,  it  was  with  wonder  that  the  Royal 
leaders  beheld  the  fruits  of  their  own  victory, 
one  of  the  most  splendid  and  decisive  during 
the  whole  civil  war.  The  complete  camp  equi- 
page of  the  enemy,  baggage  and  cannon,  with 
large  stores  of  ammunition,  remained  in  their 
hands,  and  the  power  as  well  as  influence  of  the 
Republicans  in  the  province  was  irretrievably 
broken.  Their  commander,  with  all  his  ca- 
valry and  the  fugitive  infantry,  retreated  by 
rapid  marches,  and  did  not  pause  till  they 
reached  Exeter. 


STRATTON     HILL,  67 


CHAPTER   III. 

"  A  scene  of  death,  where  fires  beneath  the  sun, 
And  blended  arms  and  white  pavilions  glow ; 
And  for  the  business  of  destruction  done, 
Its  requiem  the  war-horn  seem'd  to  blow." 

Campbell. 

The  conflict  had  now  ceased,  save  where  a 
few  scattered  fugitives,  closely  followed  by  some 
of  the  Royalists,  were  seen  striving,  as  they  fled 
here  and  there,  to  make  good  their  retreat  to 
the  common. 

Near  the  foot  of  the  hill,  a  young  man  was 
seen  hastening  from  the  fatal  field,  followed  at 
a  short  distance  by  a  soldier  more  than  double 
his  own  age.  The  old  man,  for  such  his  fea- 
tures, less  than  his  still  robust  figure,  proved 
him  to'be,  finding  his  speed  could  not  overtake 


68  STRATTON     HILL. 

that  of  his  more  youthful  enemy,  called  loudly 
and  sternly  on  him  to  stay  his  flight.  The 
other  calmly  turned  at  last  and  faced  his  pur- 
suer, more  in  contempt  than  anger,  and  briefly 
demanded  why  he  followed  him  with  such  de- 
termined purpose,  and  dared  to  arrest  his  flight, 
when  no  other  was  at  hand  to  second  him. 

"  Young  man,"  he  said,  "  I  have  marked  and 
followed  your  path  from  the  summit  to  this 
spot,  and  now  you  must  reckon  with  me." 

"  With  you !"  said  the  other,  gazing  on  his 
grey  hairs  and  stalwart  limbs,  "  and  what  for  ? 
Could  you  find  no  one  else  among  the  panic- 
struck  crowds  to  make  captive  of,  better  suited 
to  your  years  ?  Go  back  ;  I  \e  had  fighting 
enough  to-day." 

"  I  '11  ne'er  go  back,""  replied  Andrews,  "  till 
I  've  laid  that  hand  low  that  I  Ve  seen  draw  the 
noblest  blood  to-day  in  the  land." 

"  Do  not  tempt  me  to  draw  yours,  old  man," 
returned  the  youth :  "  and  now  I  remember, 
you  're  the  standard-bearer  that  stopped  my  re- 
venge, and  whose  blow  I  still  feel  ringing  in 
my  head.     But  once  more,  I  say,  stand  aside; 


STRATTON    HILL.  69 

there's  no  honour  to  be  got  from  a  man  that 
might  be  my  father.'" 

"  Villain,"  replied  the  veteran  fiercely,  "  what 
cause  had  you  for  vengeance  against  his  Lord- 
ship ?  the  blow  that  palsied  your  hand  was  the 
dearest  mine  ever  struck.  You  shall  abide 
your  malice  here,  or  lay  the  servant  as  low  as 
your  stroke  laid  his  master,  and  never  more  to 
rise  up.  I  'm  old — but  my  arm  is  strong  enough 
to  right  his  cause,  else  'tis  time  the  grave  had  it 
for  its  own." 

;i  Then  I  must  fight,"  said  Nicholas,  "  to 
make  good  my  retreat ; ''  and  he  briskly  attacked 
his  pursuer,  but  with  a  carelessness  that  proved 
he  held  him  light.  The  latter  received  and  par- 
ried his  blows  with  wariness  and  skill ;  for 
while  the  ancient  retainer  burned  with  desire  to 
revenge  the  wrong  and  shame  that  he  conceived 
had  been  done  his  patron,  he  saw  that  he  had 
little  chance  with  his  young  and  active  oppo- 
nent, except  by  keeping  on  the  defensive.  His 
well-proved  armour  stood  him  in  good  need 
against  blows  that  had  that  day  been  often  fatal ; 
and  he  soon  showed  that  seventy  years  had  not 


70  STRATTON     HILL. 

stiffened  his  limbs  or  withered  his  strength. 
One  well-aimed  thrust  with  his  pike  in  an  un- 
guarded moment  sunk  his  antagonist  on  his 
knee  ;  and  while  he  was  again  springing  lightly 
from  the  ground,  the  weapon  entered  his  breast, 
that  had  neither  cuirass  nor  shield  to  defend  it, 
and  he  fell  helpless  and  desperately  wounded. 
Andrews  had  seen  and  suffered  violence  enough 
in  his  long  career  to  have  remembered  mercy  ; 
yet  he  seemed  in  his  rage  to  forget  every  thing 
but  that  he  had  the  man  in  his  power  who  had 
nearly  slain  his  master ;  and  lifting  his  pike 
again,  he  paused  for  a  moment  over  his  enemy 
ere  he  finished  his  work. 

'*  Spare  me,"  said  Nicholas,—"  spare  me,  old 
man  ;  you  have  your  wish  :  for  the  mercy  you 
show,  you  will  be  repaid  an  hundred-fold  in  the 
few  years  you  have  to  live !" 

"  Ay,  but  not  for  what  you  sought  to  show 
him.  I  saw  your  dagger  lifted,  and  your  eye 
gleam  with  a  fiendish  pleasure  as  you  were 
about  to  strike  it  into  his  side.  Say,  while  you 
breathe  there  a  short  time  longer,  what  led  you 
on  to  such  inveterate  hatred,  to  such  dark- 
malice?" 


STRATTON     HILL.  71 

"  It  matters  not,"  replied  the  other  faintly : 
"  the  love  of  revenge  springs  often  from  slight 
causes,  and  the  heart  broods  over  them  as  deep 
and  bodingly  as  is  the  moan  of  the  North  Sea 
yonder  on  the  shore  ere  the  storm  wakes.  I  've 
learnt  to  feel  it  and  to  love  it  too,  among  a  cruel 
people  in  far  Spain :  a  deadly  lesson  it  may  be, 
at  least  so  it  has  proved  to  me." 

"  In  Spain,1'  replied  the  veteran  earnestly, 
and  his  tone  losing  its  sternness  as  he  looked  on 
one  who  had  shared  the  like  perils,  and  mingled 
in  the  like  scenes  as  himself ;  "  and  you  've 
been  in  the  colonies,  young  man  ;  and  have 
fought,  no  doubt,  against  those  blood-thirsty 
Spaniards;  and  have  touched  their  gold,  no 
doubt  ?  Then  I  forgive  you  the  malice  against 
Sir  Beville — I  mean,  I  '11  visit  it  no  farther  on 
you,  but  will  spare  your  young  life  for  better 
deeds." 

"  Thanks  for  the  kindness,  though  'tis  hardly 
given  : — not  to  give  quarter  to  a  foe  that  asks 
it,  and  can  render  no  quittance;  such  a  deed 
never  stained  my  hand — 'tis  well  for  your  grey 
head  that  yours  has  not  done  it.1' 

"  I  'm  sorry  I  Ve  hurt   you,  boy — a  soldier 


72  STRATTON    HILL. 

can  say  no  more  ;  you  should  have  fought  more 
fairly,  and  you  fought  gallantly  too ;  but  you 
should  have  respected  the  head  of  that  ancient 
house,  of  that  noble  ancestry.  You  might  have 
struck  the  Spanish  Viceroy,  or  King  too,  on 
his  throne,  and  done  well — ay,  or  Hopton,  or 
Mohun — had  you  met ;  but  Sir  Richard  's  my 
own  dear  master's  grandson  ;  to  strike  him  so 
ruthlessly,  when  I  saw  his  light  hair  on  the 
grass,  his  lifted   hand   and  bright    eye    raised 

to  yours 1   say,  young  man,'"  shaking  his 

pike  sternly  over  his  victim,  "  youVe  got  your 
deserts,  and  God  forgive  you  for  your  cruel 
purposed'' 

"  I  shall  soon  need  that  forgiveness,"  he 
replied.  "  I  have  heard  of  that  Sir  Richard 
abroad,  and  his  fierce  fight  with  the  enemy ; 
and  I  remember,  when  a  child,  my  mother's 
telling  me  tales  of  his  exploits ;  it  comes  over 
me  now  like  a  dream  ;  but  she  lived  in  these 
parts,  and  knew  the  family  well." 

"  Who  was  your  mother  ?"  asked  the  veteran 
eagerly.  k<  She  knew  the  family  of  Stowe  too, 
well !  did  she  know  them  for  good  or  ill,  that 
her  son  should  be  their  foe  ?" 


STRATTON    HILL.  73 

u  Foe,  old  man  !"  answered  the  youth,  look- 
ing wildly  at  the  stern  and  wasted  features  of 
his  antagonist :  I  shall  soon  cease  to  be  friend 
or  foe  to  aught  here  below — but  one,  and  her  to 
leave  for  ever !  You  have  sent  me  early  to- 
wards my  long  reckoning,  and  'twill  bring  no 
blessing  on  your  own  end — that  cannot  be  far 
off.  But  tell  my  mother  how  it  happened  : — do 
that  for  a  dying  man  ;  she  lives  far  to  the  west, 
in  the  parish  of  Saint  Just,  in  a  lonely  house 
beside  a  group  of  trees  below  the  village ;  she 
did  live  in  a  valley  not  far  from  here  once,  where 
I  was  born;  but  shemarried,  and  went  westward." 

"  What  was  her  name,  and  her  father's  be- 
fore her  ?"  said  the  other,  fixing  his  eyes,  with 
an  interest  he  could  not  account  for,  on  the  fea- 
tures of  the  youth ; — "  was  the  name  of  the 
valley  where  she  lived  Combe  F" 

"  The  same,"  said  the  other.  "  Yes,  it  was 
the  same :  the  remembrance  of  the  place  came 
so  strong  over  me  when  I  was  there  lately ;  the 

banks,   the  cove  below,  and  the 'twas  there 

I  took  leave  of  Betsy — I  said  I  should  see 
her  no  more.  But  my  mother's  maiden  name 
was  Andrews ;   I  left  her  some  years  since,  and 

VOL.    II.  E 


74  STRATTON    HILL. 

sailed  for  the  South  Seas,  where,  she  said,  her 
father  had  gone  many  years  before." 

The  pike,  that  he  had  grasped  firmly,  fell 
from  the  grasp  of  the  wretched  old  man ;  and 
he  stood  with  his  large  bony  hands  clasped 
together,  looking  fearfully,  but  fondly,  on  the 
being  at  his  feet.  He  stooped,  without  uttering 
a  word,  and  raised  the  head  that  was  now  help- 
less, cautiously  from  the  earth,  and  drew  the 
pallid  features  close  to  his  own  :  his  own  hands, 
stained  with  blood,  caught  his  eye  for  a  moment, 
and  he  broke  out  into  a  deep  and  heart-rending 
cry.  "  Oh,  Mary,  my  long-left,  dearly-loved 
daughter !  that  your  father's  hand  should  do 
this  ; — should  break  into  the  life  of  your  son  ! 
They  are  her  lips,  her  eyes,  the  same  kind  look, 
now  that  the  fury  of  the  fight  is  over.  How 
shall  I  meet  a  daughter's  curse,  when  she  sees 
his  blood  ? — his— 'tis  her  own, — the  child's  that 
crept  to  my  bosom  before  I  went  to  the  wars." 

"  And  are  you  my  poor  mother's  father?" 
said  Nicholas,  struggling  with  the  effects  of 
his  wound.  "  Unhappy  man,  you've  done  a 
fearful  deed  ;  but  my  hand  might  have  done 
the  same.    Accursed  be  this  war,  that  arms  the 


STRATTON    HILL.  75 

brother   against   his    brother,    and but   do 

not  tell  her  that  you  've  done  it.  Had  I  heard 
her  words,  and  loved  my  own  home  as  well  as 
the  wild  seas  and  wilder  ways,  this  had  not  been. 
Don't  despair  in  that  way  ;  you  could  not  know 
it  when  you  struck  me.  I  've  borne  myself  in 
the  field  as  became  one  who  was  reckoned  the 
first  of  Phippen's  men;  you  can  judge,  for 
you've  seen  war,  and  your  hand  is  heavy — 
strange,  that  it  followed  me  so  ruthlessly,  and 
would  not  turn  aside  !" 

"  It  would  not,  it  would  not,  my  son,  turn 
aside  from  your  bosom,  though  you  warned  me 
away.  Oh  God  !  'tis  a  judgment  for  my  own 
past  life,  that  in  my  old  age  I  've  not  remember- 
ed thee  ! — So  gallant  he  bore  himself ! — Mary, 
my  poor  child,  you  '11  pray  for  your  father — for 
the  fierce  old  man  that  did  this  deed! — Prayers, 
did  I  say  ? — can  they  raise  my  daughter's  son  ? — 
can  they  bring  back  his  young  life  ?  Never  did 
my  hand  the  whole  day  strike  so  home,  so  deep 
a  wound  !" 

He  stooped  and  pressed  his  lips  again  and 
again  on  the  damp  forehead  of  Nicholas,  as  if 
he  deemed  they  were  on  his  daughter's  cheek, 
E  2 


76  STRATTON    HILL. 

or  that  this  was  some  faint  reparation  for  the 
fearful  crime  he  had  done :  he  then  tore,  with 
wild  eagerness,  some  linen  from  the  former's 
dress,  and  strove  to  staunch  the  life- stream  that 
his  own  hand  had  opened ;  turning  half  aside, 
at  each  moment,  with  a  shuddering  that  ran 
through  every  limb,  as  he  pressed  the  bleeding 
body,  to  which  he  felt  he  had  given  birth.  He 
succeeded  at  last  in  his  efforts ;  and  bearing  him 
in  his  arms,  with  a  strength  that  the  occasion 
only  could  have  given,  while  his  thin  grey  locks 
mingled  with  the  raven  hair  of  the  other,  he 
bent  his  way  slowly  over  the  declivity  to  the 
camp  above.  Helm  and  pike,  even  the  well- 
defended  standard,  were  left  behind  on  the  fatal 
spot,  as  things  of  nought.  As  he  paused  at  in- 
tervals, while  passing  up  the  hill,  down  which 
the  breeze  now  came  freshly,  remorse  was 
stamped  on  every  feature  of  his  war-worn  coun- 
tenance. 

It  was  startling  to  see  a  man  so  aged  the 
prey  of  such  cruel  and  helpless  emotion  ; — to  see 
him  clasp  so  firm  and  earnestly  the  youth  with 
the  same  blood-stained  hands  that  had  struck  him 
down,  as  if  he  feared  another  spear  should  finish 


STRATTON    HILL.  77 

the  deed.  It  seemed  that  the  avenues  of  his 
heart,  so  long  closed  amidst  a  solitary  and 
wandering  life,  were  now  suddenly  and  resist- 
lessly  opened.  Feudal  attachment  to  the  noble 
house  he  had  observed  so  long,  had  been  the 
reigning  feeling  of  his  mind  ;  he  had  thought  of 
his  only  daughter  every  day  since  his  return, 
and  had  purposed  many  times  to  go  west- 
ward to  see  her ;  but  the  pressure  of  the  war 
had  found  full  occupation  for  his  time.  He 
had  left  her  almost  a  child,  thirty  years  before ; 
and  having  never  seen  her  since,  that  sweet  and 
youthful  image  alone  was  present  to  his  fancy, 
and  seemed  now  to  haunt  his  steps,  and  claim, 
at  his  hands,  the  dying  being  they  bore. 

So  shaken  and  overthrown  were  the  firm 
nerves  and  hardened  feelings  of  the  veteran,  that 
the  familiar  things  of  war,  that  he  had  loved  so 
long,  were  now  hateful : — as  some  distant  shout 
was  borne  from  the  heath  beneath,  or  a  faint 
groan  came  from  some  heap  of  the  fallen  near, 
he  strove  to  quicken  his  pace,  or  turn  aside  from 
the  spot,  as  if  his  step  were  that  of  a  midnight 
assassin  rather  than  of  a  successful  soldier. 

Arriving   at    the    camp    on    the  summit,  he 


78  STRATTON    HILL. 

bore  his  burden  carefully  to  one  of  the  tents ; 
and  while  all  were  rejoicing  around,  he  alone 
cursed  the  victory. 

The  tents  of  the  Republicans,  which  were 
amply  provided  with  every  needful  comfort, 
were  now  occupied  by  the  victors;  who,  ex- 
hausted with  their  success,  gave  themselves  up 
to  the  indulgences  of  refreshment  and  ease, 
with  all  the  zest  which  previous  toil  and  suf- 
fering could  give.  The  camp  contained  "  a 
very  great  magazine  of  biscuit,  and  other  ex- 
cellent provisions  of  victuals,"  which  could 
not  but  be  most  welcome  to  men  who  '*  for 
three  or  four  days,  had  suffered  great  want  of 
food  as  well  as  sleep." 

The  crown  of  the  eminence  was  covered 
with  scattered  parties  of  Royalists,  seated  round 
excellent  cheer,  of  which  their  enemies  had 
thought  to  partake  when  day  should  close  on 
their  victory. 

The  wild  verdure  of  the  soil  served  as  table 
and  couch  to  most ;  while  others,  more  dainty, 
availed  themselves  of  the  habitations  of  the 
vanquished,  which  stood  thickly  around :  they 
ate  and  drank,  and  passed  their  toasts  in  stout 


STRATTON    HILL.  79 

ale,  with  a  merry  heart  and  loud  voice  on  the 
very  spot  whence,  a  few  moments  before,  the 
arrows  of  death  had  been  hurled  into  their 
ranks.  The  numerous  prisoners  had  been  sent 
to  the  town  of  Stratton  under  a  guard  of  the 
cavalry  ;  and  as  darkness  had  come  on  soon  after 
the  close  of  the  action,  the  removal  of  the 
dead  was  deferred  to  the  following  day,  and 
many  of  the  wounded  lay  among  them  on  the 
field.  In  the  tent  of  Stamford,  that  remained 
standing  precisely  as  when  he  had  last  quit- 
ted it  in  the  morning,  the  chief  commanders  of 
the  Royalists  were  now  assembled  round  a  well- 
spread  board.  Every  one  felt  it  to  be  one  of 
those  moments  that  men  rarely  meet  with  in  the 
career  of  life.  The  enemies  of  their  King  were 
hopelessly  beaten  ;  and  the  decisive  victory,  that 
insured  success  to  his  cause,  would  pour  eternal 
honour  on  their  own  heads :  their  native  pro- 
vince too  was  freed  ;  the  foot  of  an  invader  was 
not  now  on  her  soil.  The  joy  of  the  whole  party 
was  not  damped  by  a  single  misfortune :  two  or 
three  of  the  chief  officers  had  been  slightly 
wounded,  but  not  one  of  note  had  fallen. 
Stamford's  choice  hermitage  made  many  a  cir- 


80  STRATTON    HILL, 

cuit  round  the  board  :  the  tent-door  was  open, 
and  the  night  air  came  in  deliriously  calm 
and  soft ;  the  summit  of  a  lofty  hill,  the  bound- 
less range  of  country,  familiar  to  each  on  every 
side,  seen  faintly  by  the  moonlight — these  things 
added  their  influence  to  the  perfect  freedom  and 
triumph  of  the  hour.  No  more  the  narrow  and 
gloomy  walls  of  the  Castle  were  around  them, 
the  gnawings  of  famine,  the  uncertainty  of  suc- 
cess ;  the  whisperings,  in  some  spirits,  of  defeat 
and  despair  were  passed  away  for  ever.  Great 
as  the  fatigues  of  the  day  had  been,  no  one 
thought  of  repose.  The  feelings  of  men,  after 
the  achievement  of  a  gallant  deed,  when  the 
headlong  impulse  of  the  hour  is  passed,  are 
perhaps  a  criterion  of  their  real  character. 
Hopton  could  not  but  muse  with  the  deepest 
satisfaction  on  this,  his  second  signal  success : 
less  chivalric  in  his  sentiments  than  his  more 
youthful  companions,  his  heart  less  softened  or 
influenced  by  the  touching  charities  of  domestic 
life,  or  of  woman's  tenderness,  his  thoughts  re- 
verted to  the  solid  honours  the  victory  would 
gain  : — the  aggrandisement  of  his  family,  the 
mortification  it  would  give  to  the  Commons  ;  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  81 

he  did  not  draw  a  too  sanguine  picture,  since  a 
few  weeks  afterwards  saw  him  Lord  Hopton  of 
Stratton.  He  had  borne  himself  in  the  action 
as  became  the  leader  of  so  brave  a  band;  and  his 
calm  and  thoughtful  demeanour  had  again  re- 
turned as  he  sat  in  the  same  chair  the  Earl  had 
occupied  the  evening  before. 

To  no  one  had  the  result  brought  more  soul- 
felt  pleasure  than  to  Granville  :  he  had  shed 
tears  when  he  saw  the  Royal  Standard  wave 
on  the  highest  point  of  the  hill,  and  the  rebel 
one  laid  prostrate  at  its  feet ;  and  then  turned  to 
his  followers,  and  mutely  pointed  to  the  spot,  as 
if  that  sight  alone  were  a  sufficient  recompense 
for  all  their  toils. 

The  hours  of  the  night  wore  away  fast  ;  by 
none  was  the  passage  of  time  less  noted  than  by 
Trevanion :  the  keen  morning  air  that  blew 
into  the  tent,  and  waved  to  and  fro  the  silk 
drapery,  was  unfelt,  as  his  fancy  revelled 
in  a  paradise  of  sweets ;  his  cheek  was  flush- 
ed less  by  wine,  perhaps,  than  by  the  love  and 
ambition  that  beat  at  once  in  his  heart.  Elea- 
nor, fond  and  devoted,  had  seldom  quitted  his 
thoughts  during  the  eventful  day ;  it  seemed  as 
E  5 


82  STRATTON   HILL. 

if  her  spirit  of  enthusiasm  had  animated  that  of 
her  lover  :  it  was  her  applause  he  sought  to  gain, 
above,  as  he  believed,  that  of  the  world  ;  and 
now  it  was  gained.  He  had  signalized  himself 
greatly  in  the  action  ;  for  the  first  time  he  heard 
the  applauses  of  experienced  soldiers  around 
him ;  and  the  image  of  the  pale  and  anxious 
girl,  in  her  calm  retreat  of  St.  Germain's,  was 
mingled  with,  and  eclipsed  by  stronger  ima- 
ginings. For  the  first  time,  the  thirst  of  mili- 
tary fame  was  resistless  within.  Now  seemed  to 
draw  nigh  the  fulfilment  of  his  aspirings,  amidst 
the  retirement  of  Carhayes.  How  often,  how 
earnestly  had  he  mused  on  the  characters  of  the 
illustrious  men  of  antiquity  !  in  his  many  hours 
of  leisure,  he  had  thought  that  such  were  the 
examples  he  would  have  loved  to  follow. — Was 
not  the  path  open  now  by  which  he  might  fol- 
low them  ? — was  not  this  struggle  as  sacred  and 
noble  a  one,  as  any  that  ever  drew  on  a  single 
heroic  spirit  of  old  ?  He  had  spoken,  and  not 
without  eloquence,  in  the  senate — but  this  had  no 
lustre,  such  as  at  present  shone  before  his  foot- 
steps :  they  had  but  now  entered  on  their  career, 
and  where  was  that  career  to  end  ? — The  scene 


STRATTON    HILL.  83 

was  beautiful  and  boundless  ;  nor  was  this  all — 
the  thirst  of  command  came  with  it.  Less  disin- 
terested in  his  views  than  Granville,  to  whom  he 
was  entirely  devoted,  and  who  recked  little  who 
held  the  baton,  Trevanion  began  to  look  on 
Hopton, — not  with  envy,  for  he  was  too  generous 
to  cherish  it ;  but  had  he  then  sat  in  his  Gene- 
ral's seat,  with  the  same  prospect  of  eminence, 
and  seen  the  gallant  band  around  him  defile  be- 
fore his  orders,  St.  Germain  and  its  fair  tenant 
had  yielded  in  that  moment  to  a  more  dominant 
feeling.  He  joined  at  times  in  the  conversation 
of  the  party,  and  his  fine  countenance  beamed 
with  animation :  each  trait  of  melancholy  or 
pensiveness  had  forsaken  it  now  ;  he  felt  the  in- 
expressible sweetness  of  the  mind,  when  its  long 
cherished  reveries  begin  to  be  accomplished. 
The  events  of  the  preceding  day  formed  the 
chief  topic  of  conversation. 

"  We  are  somewhat  better  lodged,  gentle- 
men, and  in  more  airy  quarters,  than  at  Laun- 
ceston,"  said  the  General,  with  a  smile.  "  I 
thought  at  one  time  the  hill  was  more  likely  to 
be  our  tomb  than  our  banqueting  place."'1 

"  Better  have   been    so,"   replied   Slanning, 


84  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  than  that  the  rebel  standard  should  continue 
to  wave  on  it,  seen  as  it  might  almost  be  from 
sea  to  sea.  The  crop-ears  fought  bravely,  and 
used  their  artillery  well :  had  they  not  stirred 
from  their  position,  Stamford  might  now  have 
driven  his  gallant  steed  over  the  hill,  with  little 
to  cross  his  path  but  the  bodies  of  his  enemies.1' 

"  They  pressed  you  hard,  Granville,  the 
sturdy  Puritans,  in  the  last  charge,"  said  Hop- 
ton  :  "  had  the  rest  fought  like  them  and  Ruth- 
ven,  we  had  not  been  here  now  at  our  ease.'" 

"  The  Scotchman  behaved  like  a  hero,"  re- 
turned the  other  ;  "  and  so  did  one  of  his  offi- 
cers, a  young  man  with  a  foreign  aspect,  who 
looked  and  struck  like  an  incarnate  fiend  let 
loose  on  the  field.  I  saw  the  former  guarding 
his  master's  retreat  down  the  hill  :  'tis  his  second 
reid,  Hopton,  at  your  hand  ;  the  third  may  be 
his  last." 

"  True,"  said  the  General,  in  a  tone  of 
suppressed  exultation,  while  a  bitter  sneer 
spread  on  his  tranquil  aspect :  "  there  were  few 
things  in  this  day  gave  me  equal  pleasure 
to  the  humbling  that  Scot  once  more.  He  had 
said  he  was  come  to  have  his  revenge  on  me, 


STRATTON    HILL.  85 

and  you  know  how  dear  that  is  to  a  Highland- 
man." 

"  'Tis  a  better  motive  for  which  to  fight," 
said  Trevanion,  "  than  the  sordid  one  that  has 
brought  him  from  his  own  land.  Amidst  its 
feudal  quarrels,  the  love  of  name  or  country 
might  have  had  sway;  but  here,  at  the  very 
extremity  of  the  kingdom,  is  the  Scot  come  to 
fight  for  a  cause  that  is  indifferent  to  him." 

"  That  is  foul  injustice,"  said  an  elderly  offi- 
cer warmly,  who  had  served  with  some  others 
of  his  countrymen  in  the  Low  Countries ;  "  a 
man  may  take  the  sword,  like  the  Scot,  because 
he  loves  a  life  of  action  better  than  one  of  ease, 
and  seek  good  service  in  another  land,  though 
he  recks  little  of  the  cause  he  fights  for." 

"  'Tis  a  mercenary  service  at  best,'"  replied 
Trevanion,  "  to  shed  one's  blood  in  a  cause  that 
wakes  no  enthusiasm. '' 

"  It  may  appear  so  in  your  eyes,  young  man," 
said  the  veteran,  "  whose  virgin  sword  has  but 
now  taken  .its  first  stain  :  you  will  learn,  per- 
haps, in  time,  that  as  high  honour  is  to  be 
acquired  in  many  a  hard  field,  siege,  and  retreat 
too,  in  which  a  man  has  served,  from  the  pure 


86  STRATTON    HILL, 

love  of  war,  as  when  he  has  merely  stepped 
front  a  soft  retreat  and  noiseless  retirement  to 
the  field,  arrayed  as  if  a  lady^  hand  had  decked 
him."  The  other  coloured  deeply  at  these 
words,  and  his  angry  reply  was  checked  by  his 
friend. 

"  He  is  right,  Trevanion  ;  it  boots  not  to 
deny  it,  though  his  words  are  too  keen ;  but 
the  Low  Countries  are  no  school  for  chivalry  or 
courtesy. — Captain  Baskerville,  your  grey  hairs 
and  tried  experience  in  arms  are  a  treasure  to 
our  cause  ;  the  game  we  play,  however,  must  be 
short  and  desperate,  for  I  would  not  that  the 
iron  hand  of  war  should  press  long  on  this  land. 
It  is  by  rapid  and  devoted  daring,  rather  than 
by  skilful  and  wary  operations,  that  the  cause  is 
to  prevail." 

"  It  cannot  be  contravened,  Sir  BeviHe,1'  re- 
plied the  old  soldier ;  "  and  I  well  perceive  the 
same  tactics  would  not  do  here,  as  those  we  were 
compelled  to  follow  in  the  Palatinate,  under Vere. 
With  scarcely  three  thousand  men,  we  had  to 
defend  the  poor  Elector  Frederick  against  the 
famous  Spinola  and  his  Spaniards.  It  was  an 
unsuccessful  defence,  as  you  may  well  imagine  ; 
but  we  protracted  it  as  long  as  we  could,  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  87 

retired  fighting,  step  by  step,  like  true  mastiffs, 
looking  our  proud  enemy  in  the  face.  But  the 
Elector  was  a  prince  on  whom  fate  had  set  its 
doom." 

"  Did  he  battle  firmly  against  it,'1  asked 
Slanning,  "  at  your  head,  or  tamely  yield  to 
his  ill  fortune  ?" 

"  His  spirit  was  broken  by  the  event  of  the 
great  battle  of  Prague,"  said  Baskerville  ;  "  that 
sunk  him  from  the  throne  of  Hungary,  to  which 
he  had  been  raised,  to  the  lot  of  a  powerless 
elector :  he  was  King  of  Hungary  when  the 
battle  began  ;  and  at  its  close  he  fled  from  the 
field,  a  friendless  and  outcast  man." 

"  'Twas  a  stern  change,11  said  Hopton  ear- 
nestly, "  for  a  few  hours  to  produce  :  the  loss 
of  power  and  dignity  was  such  as  no  time  could 
repair.  The  ruined,  prince  must  have  endured 
many  a  pang :  the  memory  of  his  fallen  crown, 
like  the  mark  of  Cain,  would  follow  him  through 
the  world.11 

M  The  Elector  was  of  a  less  ambitious  mind,11 
replied  the  veteran  calmly.  "  Much  would  he 
have  given,  name  and  fame  too  perhaps,  for  a 
part  of  his  empire^  wealth,  when  the  stern  hand 
of  poverty  was  on  him.      I  saw  him  when  he 


88  STRATTON    HILL. 

had  retired  to  Sedan,  with  his  wife,  who  was  a 
queen  a  few  months  before,  and  his  children. 
We  had  suffered  greatly  for  his  cause :  fa- 
mine, with  excessive  fatigue  and  hardship, 
during  our  retreat  through  that  flat  and  un- 
healthy country,  had  thinned  our  numbers ;  the 
Spaniards  pressed  hard  on  us  by  day,  and  in  the 
night,  worn  with  the  battle,  we  were  unable  to 
get  an  hour's  repose.  We  sometimes  cursed 
the  cause  for  which  we  fought, — for  a  prince, 
who  did  not  even  animate  us  by  his  presence. 
But  when  I  saw  Frederick  in  Sedan,  in  the 
midst  of  his  desolate  family,  I  thought  no  more, 
not  for  a  moment,  of  these  things.  Oh  !  there  is 
nothing  so  hard  to  bear  as  the  sight  of  a  fallen 
monarch's  tears  !  Hiscrownless  wife  was  be  side 
him,  and  her  fair  children  around  her,  and  they 
had  no  friend  left  that  could  aid  them  in  the 
world  :  king  and  courtier,  statesman  and  war- 
rior,— all  had  turned  their  backs  on  the  man  they 
had  courted,  and  combined  to  press  him  to  the 
dust:  the  iron  had,  in  truth,  entered  into  his 
soul.  He  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  thanked 
me,  and,  in  my  name,  all  the  English  who  alone 
had  fought  for  him.     •  I  have  now  no  rank  to 


STRATTON   HILL.  89 

give,  Baskerville,1  he  said,  *  no  titles  to  bestow ; 
for  who  would  heed  the  gifts  of  a  deserted 
king  V  Heaven  is  ray  witness,  I  would  rather 
have  raised  him  from  his  low  estate,  had  the 
choice  been  given  me,  than  have  received  a 
crown  on  my  own  brow.  '  My  Prince,'  I  said, 
and  I  knelt  before  him, — for  I  had  seen  him  in 
his  greatness  :  yet  did  it  seem  to  be  a  mockery  ; 
for  the  children,  and  they  were  many,  knelt 
around  me,  thinking  I  came  to  offer  aid  to  their 
father,  and  blessed  me  with  cries  and  tears,  and 
besought  me  not  to  forsake  him  as  others  had 
done." 

"  And  did  he  not  resolve  to  strike  once  more 
for  his  empire, — for  the  inheritance  of  his  chil- 
dren ?"  said  Slanning. 

"  It  was  in  vain,  for  he  was  utterly  fallen," 
was  the  reply.  "  He  had  been  deprived  even  of 
the  Electoral  dignity  ;  that  was  given  to  the 
Duke  of  Bavaria.  He  looked  at  them  silently, 
on  their  uplifted  hands  and  wasted  cheeks, — for 
misery  and  they  had  been  deeply  acquainted, — 
and  the  momentary  fire  of  ambition  came  to  his 
eye,  as  he  saw  their  devotion  and  heard  their 
accents.     '  O  that  my   subjects  and  my  friends 


90  STRATTON    HILL. 

had  felt  as  these  little  ones,'  he  said  ;  s  one  tithe 
of  their  fidelity  and  love,  and  I  had  still  been  a 
Sovereign,  such  as  I  was  once,  Baskerville, 
in  Prague. — These  were  then  clothed  royally  ! 
My  beautiful  children,  sorrow  was  a  stran- 
ger to  your  eye  and  heart — all  prayed  for 
your  safety — all  watched  your  princely  looks 
— and  now,  their  curses  are  poured  on  your 
father's  head  ! — Why  should  they  curse  me, 
Baskerville  ?  I  was  no  tyrant.  But  I  will 
rally   once  more  the  few   faithful   spirits   that 

are  left — I   will  put  myself  at  their  head ' 

'  Frederick,  Frederick,'  said  the  Princess, 
stifling  her  own  emotion  to  calm  that  of  her 
family,  '  lay  aside  your  plans  of  ambition ; 
they  have  nought  to  do  with  our  present  state ; 
and  think  of  past  empire  as  a  thing  that  has 
never  been.  Kings  move  not  like  other  men,  in 
the  smooth  career  of  life,  but  are  lifted  up  and 
cast  down  by  the  hand  of  God  alone ;  but,  my 
husband,  they  are  His  anointed  ones — they  are 
in  the  hollow  of  His  hand  ;  and  for  these  heirless 
ones — yes,  let  sceptre  and  crown  pass  away, 
but  their  love  and  faithfulness  man  cannot  take 
from   us;  and  here  in  Sedan,  in   this  humble 


STRATTON    HILL.  91 

home,  we  may  yet  be  happy. — Ah  !  Frederick, 
they  are  a  noble  inheritance;'  and  she  drew 
them  to  her  side,  and  passionately  embraced 
them. 

"  It  was  a  moving  scene,"  said  Granville, 
"  and  harder  for  a  father  to  bear  than  the  dis- 
astrous field." 

"  He  felt  it  to  be  so,"  replied  the  soldier : 
"  his  transient  energy  left  him  at  his  Queen's 
appeal ;  and  he  sunk  into  a  chair,  pale  and  agi- 
tated, but  resigned.  They  thanked  me  warmly 
for  my  fidelity,  and  said  their  blessings  should 
follow  me  wherever  I  went.  I  quitted  the 
country  soon  after,  when  the  English  forces, 
under  Vere,  returned  ;  but  I  heard  that  ere 
long  no  one  remembered  the  King  of  Hungary. 
Many  a  change  and  frown  of  fortune  have  I 
endured  since  that  time ;  and  when  I  've  been 
tempted  to  repine,  I  've  thought  of  that  hour 
in  Sedan,  and  it  has  reconciled  me  to  my  fate." 
"  It  might  well  do  so,"  said  Hopton  ;  u  your 
experience,  Captain,  casts  shame  on  our  newness 
of  service ;  and  fate,  I  trust,  will  prove  kinder 
in  this  campaign  than  in  the  disastrous  one  of 
the   Palatinate. — But,   my  friends,   the    Earl's 


9&  STRATTON    HILL. 

good  cheer  has  brought  in  the  dawn,  and  the 
lights  already  begin  to  pale:  we'll  march  to 
Stratton  with  the  morn,  if  you  think  fitting  ; 
the  troops  will  need  a  day  or  two  to  repose  and 
refresh  themselves,  ere  we  pursue  the  enemy. 
In  the  mean  time,  we  will  give  orders  to  collect 
and  bury  the  slain,  and  convey  the  remaining 
wounded  to  the  town  ;  the  captured  equipage 
and  artillery  can  follow  without  delay."  These 
proposals  met  with  entire  acquiescence  from  the 
other  commanders ;  the  future  operations  of  the 
campaign  were  then  discussed,  and  the  party  at 
last  broke  up  and  left  the  tent. 

It  was  an  easy  task  to  gather  up  the  spoils  of 
the  disputed  field,  from  which  no  enemy  could 
now  be  discerned:  the  tents  were  struck,  the  scat- 
tered arms  piled  in  heaps,  and  the  ordnance  and 
stores  of  ammunition  put  in  order  to  be  con- 
veyed to  the  town.  The  first  office  that  drew 
the  care  of  the  victors  was  to  inter  their  own 
and  the  enemy's  dead,  that  lay  in  heaps  on  the 
now  untroubled  bosom  of  the  hill :  the  graves 
were  dug  where  they  lay  amidst  the  trodden 
grass,  and  they  were  thrown  confusedly  beneath 
the  bank    over   which    their    feet   had   passed 


STRATTON     HILL.  93 

rapidly,  and  their  shouts  rung  in  triumph  or 
anguish,  the  day  before.  It  was  not  difficult  to 
distinguish  the  fallen  Puritans  from  their  own 
party  or  from  the  Royalists,  who  in  many  places 
were  stretched  beside  them  :  the  features  were 
more  sternly  set  in  the  hold  of  death  ; — in  some 
there  was  a  triumphant  air  that  might  have  be- 
come a  martyr's  fate,  and  the  eye  turned  to  the 
heaven  that  now  looked  calmly  on  the  slayer 
and  the  slain.  One  group  of  bodies  near  the 
edge  of  the  common,  and  which  seemed  to  have 
been  among  the  first  that  fell,  attracted  the 
attention  of  those  who  now  wandered  curiously 
or  sadly  round  the  hill.  They  were  mostly 
Royalists  ;  and  beside  them  was  an  old  man, 
who  could  have  borne  no  part  in  the  conflict, 
and  yet  he  was  slain  among  the  rest.  Rendered 
incapable  by  infirmity,  more  than  time,  of  acting 
a  soldier's  part,  or  even  wielding  a  weapon,  it 
might  have  been  thought  that  zeal  for  the  cause, 
or  concern  for  some  son  in  the  action,  had  brought 
his  trembling  steps  there. — It  was  Kiltor  the 
champion,  stretched  on  the  last  of  his  fields.  He 
had  folio vved  in  some  vehicle  from  the  ham- 
let of  Combe,  about  fifteen   miles  distant,  the 


94  STRATTON    HILL. 

march  of  the  troops,  and  had  crept  in  the  early 
morning  to  the  foot  of  the  eminence,  resolved 
to  see  the  battle.  Having  feasted  so  long  in 
imagination  of  what  a  foughten  field  must  be, 
he  had  enjoyed  the  reality,  as  a  worn-out  blood- 
hound listens  to  the  baying  of  his  comrades  on 
the  track  of  the  prey.  He  had  been  observed 
gazing  on  the  havoc  caused  by  the  ordnance 
on  the  height,  and  turning  his  enfeebled  body 
quickly  from  side  to  side,  as  the  balls  struck  the 
advancing  ranks,  and  the  cries  came  quickly  to 
his  ear  ;  and  his  fierce  eye  and  nerveless  hand 
were  raised,  as  the  flashes  broke  on  the  air  every 
moment  from  above.  At  last  a  small  party 
turned  from  the  closer  contest  that  followed, 
and,  retreating  down  the  slope,  fought  and  fell, 
many  of  them  near  the  spot  where  he  sat. 
This  was  what  the  iron-hearted  wrestler  had  de- 
sired to  see,  in  his  own  words,  "  the  hard  strife 
o'  men  struggling  for  the  life  of  others ;"  they 
sunk  dying  almost  at  his  feet ;  and  the  grim  old 
man  had  crawled  to  where  a  wounded  Republi- 
can lay  ;  and,  grasping  his  weapon,  had  hastened, 
it  was  evident,  the  approach  of  death.  And  there 
he  now  lay,  struck  probably  by  a  chance  ball, 


STRATTON    HILL.  95 

his  face  towards  the  scene  of  the  battle,  with 
whose  duration  the  thin  remains  of  his  life  had 
kept  pace,  and  the  cruel  smile  on  his  withered 
lips  showed  that  he  was  contented  so  to  die. 


96  STRATTON    HILL. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

"  Was  Fancy's  spoil'd  and  wayward  child : 
In  her  bright  car  she  bade  him  ride, 
With  one  fair  form  to  grace  his  side ; 
Or  in  some  wild  and  lone  retreat 
Flung  her  high  shadow  o'er  his  seat." 

It  is  necessary  to  pass  from  the  scene  of  war 
to  one  of  a  more  peaceful  and  humble  charac- 
ter, at  no  great  distance  from  the  stirring  events 
that  have  been  narrated,  yet  quite  removed  from 
the  sphere  of  their  influence.  Rarely  did  the  as- 
pect of  the  warm  kitchen  of  the  Ivy-bush  look 
more  inviting  than  in  the  afternoon  of  a  cloudy 
and  gusty  day  in  the  middle  of  May  :  the  wind 
came  off  the  sea,  and  swept  shrilly  along  the 
single  street  of  the  village,  and  wafted  the  dust 


STRATTON    HILL.  97 

in  clouds  on  the  persons  of  the  numerous  pas- 
sengers, who,  with  busy  step  and  anxious  air, 
hastened  along.  This  annoyance  without,  only 
served  to  make  the  comfort  within  the  walls  of 
the  hostel  "  more  visible  and  felt :"  many  a  wea- 
ried and  wind-beaten  visitor  entered,  whose  soil- 
ed and  dust-covered  habiliments  were  not  all 
in  unison  with  the  exceeding  cleanliness  of 
every  well-scowered  pan,  cauldron,  pewter  flag- 
gon,  bench,  and  table  that  met  the  eye  in  due 
order  and  panoply :  the  sand  that  covered  the 
u  planched  floor"  was  of  a  virgin  hue,  having 
been  brought  from  the  near  beach  that  morn- 
ing ;  for  no  Islamite,  when  water  failed  for  his 
ablutions,  had  more  earnest  recourse  to  the  sands 
of  his  path  as  a  substitute,  than  did  the  land- 
lady, for  the  sake  of  beautifying  the  interior  of 
her  dwelling.  And  she  now  sat,  as  was  her 
wont,  within  the  spacious  settle,  her  fingers, 
that  moved  without  ceasing  on  some  knitting 
work,  less  busily  employed  than  was  her  eye, 
that  shot  its  keen  glances  from  right  to  left, 
ever  and  anon,  on  the  guests  that  were  seated 
within  this  sanctuary,  or  when  the  opening  of 
the  door  announced  the  entrance  of  a  new  visi- 

VOL.    II.  F 


98  STRATTON   HILL. 

tor.  As  the  height  as  well  as  curving  form  of 
the  seat  effectually  hid  the  door  from  view, 
her  visage  on  these  occasions  was  gently  raised 
in  the  attitude  of  eager  listening  ;  and  such  was 
the  accuracy  of  her  ear,  that  she  could  generally 
distinguish  the  quality  and  circumstances  of 
the  customers  by  their  particular  tread  on. the 
floor.  When,  however,  even  this  nice  faculty,  as 
sometimes  happened  to  be  the  case,  was  at  fault, 
her  tall  figure  was  silently  raised  from  the  chair, 
and  her  earnest  eye  and  features  were  discerned 
above  the  smooth  summit  of  the  settle. 

A  gentle  step  at  last  came  on  the  floor,  that 
might  neither  announce  the  approach  of  one 
whose  well-filled  purse  and  goodly  tenements 
insured  a  kindly  greeting,  nor  the  stealthy  pace 
of  some  unhappy  being  who  feared  to  draw  too 
much  notice,  or  to  excite  expectations  which  his 
conscience  told  him  he  could  not  satisfy.  As 
soon  as  the  advancing  figure  of  the  visitor  be- 
came visible  within  the  range  of  her  ken,  the 
landlady's  aspect  softened  into  complacence,  and 
a  cordial  welcome  sat  triumphant. 

st  Saint  Petroc  keep  us  !  what  I  should  use 
his   name   for  is   strange,   but   that   the  head 


STRATTON    HILL.  99 

carved  upon  the  fountain  outside  brings  'en 
often  to  my  mind. — And  is  it  your  face,  Mr. 
Carries,  that  I  see,  that  I  thought  was  pinin' 
and  wastin'  in  Launceston  Castle  ? — Betsy  !  Oh, 
I  forgot ;  she  went  yesterday  to  Stratton,  upon  a 
sorrowful  errand. — But  Deborah  !  where 's  your 
red  face,  that 's  enough  to  put  out  the  fire  when 
it's  aneist  en  ? — bring  a  seat — no,  you  always 
liked  the  chimlie  corner,  and  there's  few  so 
cheerful  as  ours." 

The    visitor    smiled,     returned    his    thanks 
briefly,  and  sat  down  accordingly,  with  no  small 
pleasure,    within   the  precincts   of   the   kindly 
hearth.      Had  Mrs.  Tonkin  been   a  pagan,  a 
stranger  would   have  concluded   she   kept   her 
household  gods  in  this  snug  and  secluded  place, 
just  on  the  verge  of  the  smoke  and  sparks  that 
flitted  wildly  to  and  fro,  as  the  furze-branches 
snapped  and  crackled.     It  was  indeed  a  pecu- 
liar spot — one  in  which  a  harassed  and  ima- 
ginative man  would  have  loved   to  solace  his 
wearied  form,  or  give  way  to  strange  musings, 
which  the  dim   and   solemn   light,    descending 
from  above,  could  scarcely  fail  to  assist.     Then 
the  eye  that  was  upward  cast  saw  only  the  dis- 
F  2 


100  STRATTON    HILL. 

tant  glitter  of  the  blue  sky  by  day,  or  the  so- 
lemn shining  of  the  moon  by  night ;  the  clean 
and  inviting  stone  too,  of  antique  appearance, 
that  circled  round  the  interior  of  the  chimney, 
seemed  like  a  thing  apart  and  sacred  from  the 
intrusion  of  the  guests  who  might  crowd  the 
apartment. 

The  young  man,  who  appeared  to  be  much  fa- 
tigued, bent  over  the  warm  hearth,  and  looked 
round  with  extreme  satisfaction  at  the  change  a 
few  moments  had  made  in  his  condition,  from  the 
long  and  sullen  heaths  he  had  traversed  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  day.     There  was  nothing 
in  his  figure  or  features  that  was  commanding 
or  seductive :  the  former  was  below  the  middle 
size,  and  of  a  slender  make,  without  the  appear- 
ance of  possessing  much  strength  ;  what  he  had 
endured  and  ventured,  and  few  at  his  age  had 
ventured  more,  must  rather  have  been  accom- 
plished, it  was  evident,  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
spirit  than  by  strong  physical  powers.    His  long 
travel  had   given  him  much  experience  in  the 
manners  and  characters  of  nations  as   well   as 
men  ;  and  often  in  the  friendly  circle,  the  pour- 
ings forth  of  his  fine  imagination,  aided  by  a 


STRATTON    HILL.  101 

clear  and  plaintive  voice,  raised  in  other  minds 
the  deep  interest  which  was  ever  awake  in  his 
own.  The  mildness  of  his  manners,  and  sweet- 
ness of  temper,  with  his  frequent  roamings 
through  his  native  province,  rendered  him  a 
popular  and  well-known  personage,  sometimes  in 
the  hall,  but  always  in  the  cottage  and  hamlet. 
Had  he  been  of  his  father's  creed,  his  toilsome 
pilgrimage,  and  the  marvel  it  excited,  would 
undoubtedly  have  procured  him  the  honour  of 
being  canonized  ;  as  it  was,  the  relics  of  singular 
repute  and  virtue  which  he  had  brought,  did 
not  fail  to  excite  awe  in  the  feelings  of  numbers, 
who,  though  they  had  forsaken  the  ancient  faith, 
still  retained  a  fear  of  its  faded  superstitions. 
The  mistress  of  "  the  hostel1'  had  on  more  than 
one  occasion  neglected  the  all-engrossing  duties 
of  the  kitchen,  and  listened  for  hours  with 
rapt  attention  while  the  wanderer  spoke  of  his 
career.  He  was  a  character  quite  out  of  the 
general  sphere  of  mine  hostess's  observation,  and 
she  paid  him  more  observance  and  respect  than 
she  would  have  done  to  wealthier  or  greater 
men. 

"  You  'd  a   hard  time  of  it,    surely,  in  the 


102  STRATTON     HILL. 

gloomy  castle ;  not  a  bein'  to  speak  to  all  day 
long,  and  no  comfort  for  body  or  soul : — I 
shoud'n  say  that,  though ;  for  you  woud'n  be 
without  the  latter,  if  'twas  in  a  dungeon." 

"  I  was  fain  to  seek  it,  my  good  dame,"  said 
her  guest,  "  in  a  source  which  bars  and  bolts 
cannot  shut  out ;  and  sweet  in  the  hours  of 
extremity  was  that  consolation.  I  never  deemed 
the  blue  sky  so  lovely  as  when  gazing  on  it 
through  the  iron  grate  of  my  chamber." 

"  That  was  a  choice  thought  and  a  comfort- 
able one,  Mr.  Carries ;  if  Betsy  was  here,  she 
would  treasure  it  up  : — sore  grieved  she  was  to 
hear  of  your  bein'  put  in  sitch  a  place  by  those 
hard  men  ;  but  she's  others'  woes  to  attend  to 
now " 

"And  where 's  Elizabeth,  then,"  said  her 
guest ;  "  I  cannot  afford  to  lose  my  old  compa- 
nion— and  what  woes  can  take  her  away  from 
her  home  that  she  left  so  seldom,  and  in  these 
unsafe  times  too  ?" 

"  One  that  you  've  kenned  afore  now,  if  I  'm 
not  mistaken.  The  wild  youth  that  came  back 
from  beyond    the   sea — Stephen   Nicholas:  he 


STRATTON    HILL.  103 

was  left  for  dead  after  that  bloody  day  of 
Stratton :  he  would  take  to  arms  and  run  to  his 
death,  spite  of  all  we  could  say  agen  it.  Sore 
wounded  and  helpless,  he  was  lyin'  in  the  town 
hard  by  the  hill ;  and  Betsy  heard  of  it,  and 
could'n  bear  that  he  should  suffer  and  die  without 
a  friend  nigh,  and  she's  gone  to  see  after  him." 

"  Is  that  young  man  a  sufferer  ?"  said  her 
guest,  greatly  surprised.  "  What  had  he  to 
do  in  the  quarrel  ?  Poor  and  gallant  fellow  ! 
I  have  sat  with  him  beneath  his  father's  roof, 
and  heard  him  talk  how  he  longed  to  roam  and 
seek  adventure  through  the  world— that  was 
before  he  went  abroad.  I  sought  to  calm  his 
restless  spirit,  but  it  was  in  vain. — He  is  not 
mortally  wounded,  I  hope  ?" 

"  'Tis  impossible  to  say ;  there 's  so  many 
flyin1  stories  about  who  's  dead  and  who's  livin'. 
He 's  given  over,  they  say — poor  creature  !  To 
think  that  he  was  here,  handsome  as  he  was, 
though  his  skin  was  somewhat  burnt,  sittin1  there, 
with  his  head  c?  raven  hair  leanin'  agen  the 
settle,  and  talkin'  of  mountains  o'  gold  and  sil- 
ver, and  the  hands  red  with  blood  that  touched 


104  STRATTON     HILL. 

them and  now, — Ah !  Mr.  Carries,  it  may  be, 

the  hour  of  vengeance  is  come  ! — sore  were  the 
wounds  his  sword  has  gived  to  others  for  the 
thirst  of  lucre,  and  now  his  fair  body  is  mangled, 
and  his  blood  poured  forth." 

"  It  may  be  so,"  replied  the  other ;  "  but  do 
not  let  us  judge  harshly.  He  had  a  generous 
and  daring  nature,  that  might  have  been  guided 
to  much  good  or  evil. — On  what  side  did  he 
fight?" 

*  Ay,  that 's  the  worst,  they  say.  If  he  had 
chose  the  right  side,  and  gone  with  my  Lord 
Granville  for  the  King  and  the  County  ; — but 
he  was  upon  the  rebels1  side,  against  his  own 
soil,  and  that  was  a  bitter  thing :  and  now  his 
bearing  though  none  bore  themsells  better,  got 
no  glory  to  him ;  and  his  hard-got  wounds  are 
thought  lightly  of,  and  ha1  neither  pity  nor  sor- 
row  * 

"  Who  says  that  ? — who  dares  to  say  it  ?" 
replied  the  other,  rising  from  his  seat,  his  mild 
aspect  reddened  with  momentary  anger.  "  Why 
should  not  the  cause  of  liberty  be  as  glorious  as 
that  of  the  oppressor,  and  those  who  fall  for  it? 
— are  they  to  be  unpitied  ?" 


STRATTON     HILL.  105 

"  Sit  ye  down,"  said  the  dame,  after  eying 
him  attentively  for  a  moment, — "  sit  ye  down, 
and  be  calm,  and  don't  let  your  blood  be  chafed 
out  of  its  usual  way  by  other  folks'  thoughts  or 
sayins.  Their  thoughts  are  not  mine,  I  tell 
ye,  or  words  either ;  though  I  wish  well  to  my 
liege  Lord,  and  success  to  his  banner.  But 
they  that  say  a  man  that  spends  his  life  fear- 
lessly upon  the  one  side  or  other,  and  flies  the 
last,  as  Nicholas  did,  isn't  worthy  of  praise  and 
honour,  say  what  is  false  ! — and  so  I  tould 
Betsy,  when  she  grieved  that  he  should  have 
fought  for  the  rebels.*" 

"  You  have  said  truly,"  he  answered.  "  I 
would  that  I  had  been  at  his  side  !" 

u  You  have  been  far  enough  over  the  world  to 
have  been  a  wiser  man,"  the  landlady  rejoined. 
D'ye  think  you'd  be  so  well  off,  lying  stark  and 
writhin1  upon  a  stony  ground  ;  or  runnin'  away 
with  the  enemy's  cruel  cry  in  your  ears,  as  you 
are  in  that  leu  corner  ?  I  'd  rather  hark  to 
your  soft  voice,  £nd  look  upon  your  musin' 
face,  with  the  smile  that 's  mostly  upon  it,  than 
see  ye  a  General,  with  a  train  of  bright  men 
waitin'  for  your  word.  —  But  you're  pale 
F  5 


106  STRATTON    HILL. 

and  thin,"  she  added,  "  with  that  weary 
prison-life ;  and  no  wonder.  How  long  were 
ye  confined  ?" 

Her  words,  however,  might  as  well  have  been 
addressed  to  one  of  the  thin  clouds  that  rose  at 
every  instant  into  the  dim  void  of  the  chimney 
and  slowly  eddied  and  disappeared.  The  guest 
heeded  them  not,  and  was  lost  in  one  of  those 
reveries,  which,  perhaps,  his  long  and  lonely 
wanderings  had  rendered  habitual  to  him. 
His  head  reclined  on  his  hand,  and  his  look 
bent  on  the  glowing  embers,  he  heard  not  the 
sharp  voice  of  the  hostess;  and  it  was  doubt- 
ful, from  the  frequent  changes  of  his  counte- 
nance, whether  the  scene  of  the  battle,,  the 
cell  of  the  castle,  or  some  past  or  promised 
hour  of  tenderness,  were  again  present  to  his 
vivid  fancy.  His  entertainer,  however,  had  no 
conception  of  such  abstractedness,  having  never, 
during  a  single  moment  of  her  eventful  life, 
experienced  any  thing  resembling  it.  She 
perhaps  imputed  it  to  another  cause. 

"  Deborah," — and  the  voice  was  louder  than 
that  of  the  shrill  gusts  without, — u  what  can  ye 
be  doin' ,  you  careless,  thoughtless  drab  ? — 'tis  as 


STRATTON    HILL.  107 

well  have  a  mill-stone  in  the  kitchen  !  There 's 
Mr.  Carries,  quite  wearie  and  forworn,  goin' 
into  a  sough  for  want  of  a  wholesome  meal, 
which  he  never  saw  the  face  of,  I  '11  warrant,  in 
the  dark  keep. — Put  the  table,  you  mallin, 
here  in  the  luth, — not  out  by  the  window,  wi' 
the  wind  creepin'  in  through  every  cranny : 
lay  the  white  linen  cloth,  and  the  pewter  plate 
from  the  top  coin  on  the  left  hand, — the  same 
that  his  honour  of  Stowe  was  served  with,  last 
time  he  came  in,  weary  with  huntin'.  So — 
the  creature  has  some  notion, — 'tis  hard  beatin' 

it  into    your    head  though And  now,    Sir, 

the  meal  is  waitin*  and  hot,  with  a  look  and 
smell  enough  to  tempt  old  St.  Petroc  out  of 
the  stone  fountain  yonder,  where  he 's  carved  like 
life/' 

The  visitor  turned,  well  content  at  the  ap- 
peal ;  and,  placing  himself  at  the  table,  began  to 
satisfy  the  appetite  which  the  progress  of  the 
day  had  given  him :  there  was  more  daintiness 
than  avidity,  however,  in  his  manner  of  eating ; 
and  the  landlady  seemed  to  think  he  hardly  did 
justice  to  the  good  fare.  "  You  got  nothing  so 
good,  I'll  be  sworn,  in  the  prison  ;  and  yet  you're 


108  STRATTON    HILL. 

just  like  a  sparrow  pickin'  the  grain,  and  lookin' 
about,  every  time,  for  something  better.  Did 
the  Royalists  make  ye  fare  sumptuously  every 
day?" 

"  It  was  the  loss  of  liberty,  and  not  of  luxury, 
that  preyed  on  my  spirit.  I  thought  sometimes, 
my  good  hostess,  when  all  was  lone  and  sad 
within  and  without  my  narrow  chamber,  of 
your  own  cheerful  dwelling,  of  the  trees  before 
the  door,  and  the  fountain  without.1' 

"  You  thought  of  the  Ivy-bush,  did  ye,  in 
your  extremity  ?"  she  said  eagerly  ;  "  there 's 
many  a  one  ha1  longed,  in  the  hour  of  sorrow 
and  darkness,  and  in  their  last  hour  too,  when 
they  should  ha  thought  of  other  things,  to  be 
inside  the  pure,  warm  kitchen,  or  in  the  ould 
porch  outside,  what  time  the  trees  were  green, 
or  the  birds  in  the  branches." 

"  I  thought  too,"  said  the  other  in  a  melan- 
choly tone,  scarcely  heeding  the  interruption, 
"of  scenes  far  more  lovely  and  distant.  It 
was  no  wonder  they  came  back  on  me  then." 

"  Hav'n  ye  had  sufferm"  enough  in  your  wan- 
derins  over  the  face  o'  the  earth,"  returned  his 
companion,  "  that  ye  long  for  them  still  ?" 


STRATTON    HILL.  109 

"  You  are  mistaken,  my  good  friend,"  he  re- 
plied :  "in  the  hardships  you  speak  of,  there  was 
always  a  high  excitement,  a  sweetness  that  made 
them  even  dear  to  me.  And  then,  the  change, 
the  ceaseless  change, — there  was  a  charm  in 
that,  dame,  that  I  cannot  describe  to  you,  who 
have  all  your  life,  like  some  of  the  patriarchs, 
dwelt  beneath  the  shadow  of  your  own  tree,  and 
drank  of  your  own  fountain,  and  never  dreamed 
that  others  were  cooler  or  sweeter." 

"  You  are  too  far  off,  and  too  deep  for  me 
now,  Mr.  William ;  I  never  had  sitch  feelins, 
and  sure  I  am  I  never  wished  for  them :  my 
own  hearth  is  brighter  in  my  own  eye;  and 
those  rafters,  black  as  they  are  with  smoke,  are 
dearer  to  me  than  a  gilded  marble  palace,  such 
as  they  say  you  Ve  seen  and  lived  in  abroad ." 

"  Would  to  God,"  said  the  wanderer,  ?'  that  it 
had  been  thus  with  me  !  that  my  own  roof  was 
as  then,  ere  my  feet  left  it ;  and  my  own  hearth 
as  bright  and  dear  as  when  she  lived— my  mo- 
ther ! — For  such  hours  would  I  give  up  all  my 
splendid  journey ings;  be  as  I  then  was,  obscure 
and  unknown  to  the  world  ;"  and  he  covered  his 
face  with  his  hands,  while  his  tears  fell  fast. 


110  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  You  may  well  mourn  her  loss,"  was  the 
reply  ;  I  knew  her  well : — three  things  always 
clung  to  her  heart — the  first  was  her  son,  the 
next  was  about  a  better  world,  and  the  third 
was  the  poor  and  wretched." 

w  That  was  my  dear  mother, — her  very  self," 
said  Carries  earnestly.  He  paused  for  a  moment, 
as  if  he  struggled  with  his  own  feelings.  "  The 
chief  blessing  she  implored  for  me  was  a  con- 
tented mind  ;  it  came  not — it  never  came :  and 
then,  when  the  winds  blew  wildly  on  the  heath 
without,  I  loved  to  talk  to  her  of  my  long  che- 
rished wanderings,  through  hallowed  lands ;  and 
she  listened  with  a  pleased  ear,  yet  could  not 
see  me  depart.  But  the  desire,  the  fevered 
hope,  burned  like  a  stifled  fire  within  me ;  and 
when  she  saw  that,  she  consented.  '  Go,  Wil- 
liam,' she  said,  c  if  it  will  make  you  happy. 
You  will  be  preserved ;  of  that  I  feel  assured ;  but 
the  cup  of  bitterness  will  be  given  you  to  drink." 
— I  have  been  there,"  he  continued  ;  "  it  was 
the  first  spot  to  which  I  hastened  on  landing. — 
You  know  where  she  lies,  in  Quethiock  church- 
yard.— I  had   passed   by  our   dwelling  in  the 


STRATTON    HILL.  Ill 

way,  and  seen  the  desolate  walls,  the  wasted 
flowers  that  her  own  hand  had  reared — you 
remember  how  fond  she  was  of  flowers — the 
cold  hearth,  and  cold  and  empty  seats  where  we 
used  to  sit.  I  turned  towards  the  heath,  and 
came  at  last  to  the  spot ;  and  there,  beneath  the 
few  old  trees  that  have  stood  so  many  years, 
was  her  resting-place." 

"  'Tis  a  lone  and  far  place,"  observed  the 
other, — "  the  last  place  I  'd  like  a  friend  to  be 
buried  in — 'tis  a  weary  step  over  the  downs ; 
and  there's  no  dwelling  as  you  say,  within  ken. 
— But  let  me  fill  your  glass  with  this  good  old 
ale  ;  for  grief  is  dry,  and  you  arn't  of  a  habit 
to  bear  much  wastin1." 

"  So  should  all  burial  places  be,"  replied  the 
youth,  striving  to  obey,  at  the  same  time,  the 
injunction  of  the  hostess,  whom  he  had  long 
known,  and  Joved  to  converse  with.  "  I  like 
them  not  so  well,  encircled  with  houses,  and  the 
busy  hum  of  voices  around  them.  I  have  often 
stood  by  the  tomb  of  some  holy  man,  or  santon, 
who  had  died  and  slept  in  the  wilderness,  be- 
neath  the   shade   of  the    few   palm-trees   that 


112  STRATTON    HILL. 

pious  hands  had  planted  there.  Such  is  my 
mother's  lone  sepulchre." 

"  You  won't  compare  it,"  said  his  auditor,  "  to 
the  ould  oaks  in  our  burying-ground,  that  ha' 
fended  many  a  good  Christian,  in  his  long  home 
beneath,  from  the  cold  blast  ? — where  will  you 
see  trees  like  them  ?  and  the  pure  white  grave- 
stones in  the  shade,  and  the  tread  of  many 
feet  to  and  fro,  in  the  sanded  walk  of  one's 
friends  and  keene : — so  may  I  sleep,  when  my 
call  shall  come ;  but  not  in  the  dark  and 
forsaken  places  of  this  world  shall  my  bones 
rest ! — Besides,  Mr.  Carries,  I  could'n  sleep  out 
o1  sight  of  the  Ivy-bush,  o'  the  stream  afore  the 
door,  and  the  rustle  6*  the  ould  trees,  maybe, 
in  the  wind ;"  and  she  filled  herself,  at  the  same 
time,  a  glass  of  the  old  ale,  to  drown  the  feel- 
ings that  were  fast  creeping  on  her. 

"  You  are  a  character,  my  good  hostess, 
as  sterling  as  ever  I  met  with  in  all  my  wander- 
ings," said  the  youth,  his  emotion  insensibly 
giving  way,  as  his  fancy  kindled  at  the  re- 
membrance of  his  beloved  enterprise.  "  Peace  to 
the  Ivy-bush,   that  has  often   kindly  sheltered 


STRATTON   HILL.  113 

me  !  and  never  ought  the  mistress  and  the  man- 
sion to  be  divided  :  the  honours  of  the  one  will 
melt  away,  when  the  head  of  the  other  is  turned 
to  the  wall. — But  to  return,"  he  continued, 
"  to  her  of  whom  we  have  spoken.  She  wished 
not  to  sleep  where  the  voices  or  the  tears  of 
those  she  left  should  be  around  her  dust.  Often 
she  spoke  of  the  burying-place  of  Mamre,  in 
the  Desert,  where  the  ashes  of  the  patriarchs 
were  laid,  and  their  descendants  passed  on  to 
another  land,  and  the  sound  of  their  mourning 
was  no  more  heard.  When  I  wandered  after- 
wards to  that  spot — " 

"  And  ha'  you  really  been  to  that  place  that 
we  read  of?"  said  the  landlady,  in  a  tone  of 
earnest  surprise,  as  she  emptied  the  flaggon  into 
her  own  glass. — "  Deborah,  get  another  from 
the  fifth  bin,  and  put  another  faggot  o'  furze 
upon  the  glowin1  turf. — You're  much  paler 
than  afore  you  went  away  ;  you  seldom  got  a 
comfortable  fire  there.'1 

"  There  was  no  need  of  it  there — I  thought 
little  of  it.  My  ancient  friend,  it  was,  in  truth,  a 
land  of  wasting  heat,  where  the  shadow  of  the 


114  STRATTON    HILL. 

rock  or  the  tent  was  welcome  as  this  ale  to  the 
parched  lip.  But  in  that  plain  of  Mamre  no 
tree  gave  its  shelter ;  there  was  no  well  of  water; 
it  seemed  as  if  the  place  had  been  withered,  when 
the  foot  of  the  Patriarch  forsook  it ;  and  then 
we  passed  upwards  to  the  Valley  of  Hebron,  and 
that  too  was  barren :  we  rested  in  the  shade  of 
the  precipices,  near  the  town ;  beautiful  trees  rose 
over  the  hallowed  cave, — the  palm,  the  cypress, 
and  sycamore; — but  we  dared  not  go  nigh,  for 
the  foot  of  the  Christian  was  forbidden  the 
spot  where  Israel  rested  after  all  his  toils.  I 
would  have  passed  on  from  the  place  in  the  cool 
of  the  evening,  and  pursued  my  way  ;  but  I 
remembered  my  mother's  ardent  attachment  to 
it,  and  resolved  that  at  all  hazards  I  would 
see  it." 

"  And  o'  what  use  to  her,  or  to  you,  could 
sitch  rashness  be  ?"  asked  the  other. 

"  When  the  night  was  come,"  continued  her 
companion,  his  features  kindling  with  the  im- 
passioned remembrance,  "  I  left  my  party  with- 
out the  town ;  and  passing  through  the  streets,  in 
which  no  step  save  my  own  was  heard,  I  climb- 


STRATTON   HILL.  115 

ed  the  wall  that  inclosed  the  area,  in  which  was  the 
cave  of  Machpelah.  It  was  a  natural  cavern,  not 
hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock,  as  was  the  wont  of 
the  Hebrews  of  old.  The  descent  was  deep, 
and  through  the  dimness  of  the  interior  I  dis- 
covered the  light  as  of  a  single  taper  burning — 
I  dared  not  descend,  for  the  spot  was  revered 
by  the  wild  people,  and  there  might  be  watchers 
near.  Hour  passed  away  after  hour,  while  I 
bent,  with  breathless  awe,  at  the  entrance  of  the 
cave,  and  strained  my  gaze  to  discover  some 
object  within ;  but  all  was  dark  as  the  grave, 
save  where  the  taper  threw  its  light  to  a  small 
distance  around.  That  was  the  spot,  my  fancy 
whispered,  where  slept  the  fathers  of  the  people 
of  God — where  he,  who  was  as  a  Prince  in  the 
land,  ended  his  noble  and  faithful  career — and 
the  tried  and  troubled  Israel,  his  wanderings 
over,  was  laid  in  his  own  sepulchre." 

"  That  was  a  strange  place,"  said  the  land- 
lady, "  and  no  pomp  or  pride  o1  this  world 
about  it,  either." 

"  There  was,  in  truth,  none,"  was  the  reply. 
"  The  ashes  of  heroes  and  kings,  of  the  first  of 


116  STRATTON    HILL. 

this  world,  have  been  often  violated,  and  even 
scattered  to  the  winds ;  but  around  these  blest 
remains,  Heaven  has  stayed  the  violence  of  the 
spoilers  and  the  robber's  hand,  that  was  here 
lifted  in  mute  adoration  :  the  Roman,  the  Greek, 
the  Turk,  the  Arab,  have  all  knelt  around  that 
hallowed  cave.  These  thoughts  coursed  each 
other  through  my  mind,  while  I  kneeled  at  the 
entrance  ;  and  the  hour  was  suited  to  them  :  all 
the  people  of  the  town  were  buried,  in  sleep,  and 
not  a  voice,  not  a  murmur  came  from  the  dwell- 
ings around.  I  heeded  not  how  time  passed ; 
but  the  morn  had  broke  in  the  east,  and,  on  a 
sudden,  the  loud  shrill  call  rose  from  the  mosque 
hard  by,  and  called  the  people  to  prayer.  It 
echoed,  amidst  the  precipices,  and  down  the 
valley,  and  seemed  to  enter  the  sacred  cave,  and 
then  again  rose  into  the  calm  air,  as  if  it  ap- 
pealed to  Heaven  for  its  truth.  I  recoiled  at 
the  fearful  sound  ;  for  fearful  and  blasphemous 
it  seemed  in  such  a  spot,  as  triumphing  around 
the  very  ashes  of  the  favourites  of  God.  I 
rushed  from  the  scene,  with  every  feeling  jar- 
red and  violated  ;  passed  silently  through  the 
empty  streets,  and  gained  my  party,  who  waited 


STRATTON    HILL.  117 

for  nie  at  the  foot  of  the  rock.  Ere  the  sun 
rose,  we  were  beyond  the  valley ;  but  never  shall 
I  forget  that  night." 

There  was  a  pause  when  he  had  finished  ;  for 
the  mistress  of  the  hostel,  unused  as  she  was  to 
such  long  interruptions  of  her  own  loved  voice, 
showed  no  inclination  to  interrupt  the  speaker : 
with  her  long  bony  hands  clasped  together,  and 
her  eye  fixed  on  his  animated  countenance,  she 
listened  with  deep  interest  to  the  relation.  "  You 
ha"  seen  strange   things,"    she    at  last  replied, 
"  and  I've  often  wondered  how  you'd  strength 
of  body  or  mind  to  go  through  them ;  and  Bet- 
sy says  she  wonders   how    your  health  didn't 
sink  under  them,  for  you  used  to  be  ailin'  and 
delicate." 

"  I  wish  she  had  been  here  now,"  said  the 
traveller,  "  for  I  miss  her  fair  and  quiet  face — - 
my  old  and  sweet  companion  for  many  a  plea- 
sant hour :  the  kitchen  is  no  longer  the  same 
thing,  dame,  now  she's  away." 

"  Glad  would  she  ha'  been  to  be  here  now, 
and  seated  there  again,  maybe ;  she  would  sit 
up  for  nights  together  to  hearken  to  sitch  sights 
as  you've  been  tellm'  of;  and  seldom  would  the 


118  STRATTON    HILL. 

sound  of  her  voice  break  in  upon  your's ;  but 
her  look  tould  more  than  words  could  do  what 
a  feeling  heart  she  had ;  and  of  that  blessed 
land  too,  as  you  call  it,  she  used  to  ask  ques- 
tions, again  and  again,  and  then  look  in  her 
scripture  afterwards,  to  see  if  these  things  was 
so,  and  then  she  would  sit  and  think — so  pale 
and  thoughtful.'" 

"  The  night  wears  apace,"  said  the  guest. 
"  I  must  pass  it,  however,  beneath  your  ioof, 
and  with  the  morrow  bend  my  way  again." 

"  And  where  may  you  be  bendin'  your  way 
to-morrow  ?  if  I  may  ask  the  question.1' 

"  It  matters  not,"  he  answered :  "  you  know 
my  love  of  change — that  a  palace  could  not 
confine  me  long,  though  it  were  of  gilded  mar- 
ble, like  that,  you  say,  I  lived  in  abroad ;  even 
amidst  the  eastern  groves,  I've  longed  for  the 
fierce  precipices  of  my  native  shore ;  so  I  must 
leave  the  Ivy-bush  to-morrow,  but  it  maybe 
I  '11  see  you  again  ere  long." 

He  rose  from  the  table,  and  resumed  his  seat 
beside  the  hearth.  The  dying  embers  at  his  feet 
cast  a  faint  glimmering  around,  and  aided  the 
effect  of  his  depressing  thoughts.     He  was  aware 


STRATTON    HILL.  119 

that  the  aspect  of  affairs  grew  every  day  more 
dark  and  threatening,  and  the  measures  resorted 
to  by  either  party  more  remorseless :   should  the 
Royal  arms  continue  to  prevail,  the  iron  rod  of 
oppression  might  enter  into  the  soul  as  well  as 
fetter   the  limbs.     Like  all   men    who  deliver 
themselves  too  much  to  the  exercise  of  a  power- 
ful imagination,  he  proved  that  it  played  the 
ve'ry  tyrant  with   him,  and  sometimes  dressed 
his  present  career  in  devoted  and  glowing  co- 
lours, or,  as  now,  in  those  of  persecution  and 
even  martyrdom.     The  habits  of  his  early  life 
had  contributed   to  this :    his  father  had  pos- 
sessed some  books  of  the  lives  of  the  Romish 
saints;  these  he  had  early  read, and  the  impression 
they  made  could  not  afterwards  be  erased.    The 
strange  deeds  and  sacrifices,    the  tales  and  mi- 
racles in  which  he  then  delighted,  he  had  often 
brooded  over  in  the  walks  and  winter  hours  of 
his  secluded  home  ;  and  though  the  mind  after- 
wards rejected  the  legends,  they  left  a  latent 
and  subtle  influence  on  the  fancy.     When  tra- 
versing the  wilds  of  the  province,  with  no  object 
in  view  but  the  blue  sky,  and  the  dull  surface 
of  the  moor  beneath,  trod  by  no  step  but  his 


120  STRATTON    HILL. 

own,  he  pictured  the  high  enthusiasm  of  Francis 
of  Assissi  in  his  far  journey  ings,  or  of  Xavier,  the 
purer  as  well  as  abler  character  of  the  two,  to 
whom  the  sandy  beach  or  the  dripping  rock  was 
soft  as  a  couch  of  down.     Had  reason  spoken  to 
the  mind  in  these  moments,  she  would  have  said, 
there  could  not   well  be  a  greater  gulf  drawn 
than  between  his  romantic,  sincere  yet  fluctuat- 
ing spirit,  and  that  of  those  unshrinking,  all- 
enduring  men.     To   them,  fair   faces,  soft   ac- 
cents,  and    gentle    spirits,    were    of    no    more 
account  than  the  stern  form  and  wild  words  of 
the  savage   they  strove  to  convert — not   so   to 
Carries,   who   loved    their  companionship,   and 
would  often  pause  to   enjoy  it,  whether  in  the 
cottage  or  the  hall  ;  and  these  hours  that  passed 
lightly  over  his  spirit,  fled  not    so   to   that  of 
others.       Elizabeth,  the  fair  daughter   of    the 
hostel,  had  found  them  to  be  among  the  sweetest 
of  her  life ;  the  eloquence  with  which  he  spoke 
of  his  journeyings  ;  the  vivacity  of  his  manner  ; 
and  the  feeling  thrown  into  it,  had  sunk  into 
the  heart  of  the  girl,  and,   as  she  confessed  to 
Nicholas,  her  ill-starred  lover,  she   could  not 
resist  the  attachment. 


STRATTON      HILL.  121 

It  was  not  so  with  Carries,  wlio  knew  not  the 
impression  he  had  made,  and  passed  lightly  on 
his  way.  Had  he  known  it,  it  would  not  have 
availed,  perhaps,  for  a  more  splendid  and  se- 
ductive object  was  already  in  his  path. 


vol.  ir. 


122  STRATTON    HILL. 


CHAPTER  V. 

"  I  have  had  wounds,  and  some  that  never  heal, 
What  bodies  suffer,  and  what  spirits  feel." 

Crabbe. 

While  these  scenes  were  peacefully  passing 
within  the  walls  of  the  hostel,  to  which  almost 
every  hour  brought  a  change  of  company  as 
well  as  converse,  a  more  exciting  interview  took 
place,  about  a  day's  journey  distant,  between  the 
very  beings  who  were  the  subject  of  discourse 
at  the  close  of  the  last  chapter.  There  stood  a 
lonely  but  very  neat  cottage  about  a  mile  from 
the  town  of  Stratton.  From  its  quiet  and  hum- 
ble aspect,  it  might  surely  be  deemed  that  no 
stormy  passions  dwelt  there ;  that  no  rending 
emotions  of  the  soul  could  enter  and  revel  within 
its  walls. 


STRATTON    HILL.  123 

On  the  bed  of  a  rather  lofty  chamber,  on 
whose  whitewashed  walls  no  spot  or  stain  was 
visible,  was  laid  a  young  man,  reduced  to  a  state 
of  extreme  weakness  and  almost  helplessness  by 
acute  suffering. 

His  suffering,  however,  had  not  been  linger- 
ing :  he  was  now  rapidly  recovering,  and  seem- 
ed to  welcome  back  the  world  with  a  buoyant 
eye  and  unquelled  spirit.  There  was,  indeed, 
every  thing  around  him  that  could  aid  the  shat- 
tered frame  in  its  passage  to  health  and  strength, 
and  soothe  the  agitations  of  the  thoughts. — It  is 
strange,  how  mainly,  in  the  chamber  of  sickness, 
both  the  senses  and  the  thoughts  are  moved  and 
acted  on  by  things  in  themselves  apparently 
trifling  or  of  small  import  I  We  pay  minute  and 
exquisite  attention  to  our  chambers  of  luxury, 
to  the  setting  forth  the  more  spacious  apart- 
ments of  our  dwellings,  where  no  ornament 
either  of  taste  or  fancy  that  can  catch  the  eye 
or  please  the  senses  is  neglected — the  painting 
of  the  stern  or  soft  features  of  nature ;  the  fi- 
gures, voluptuous  or  fearful,  that  are  scattered 
around  our  halls.  But  the  place  where  the 
being  (for  whose  pleasure  perhaps  all  this  dis- 
G  2 


124  STRATTON    HILL. 

play  was  made)  trembles  on  the  verge  of  life, 
is  seldom  studiously  arrayed  or  cared  for.  Yet 
when  the  senses,  all  vivid  and  freshly  waking 
from  the  very  regions  of  the  tomb,  are  strongly 
arrested  by  sights  and  sounds  that  were  for- 
merly dear  or  familiar  to  them,  the  pleasure 
is  indescribable.  Then  do  the  features  of  na- 
ture, that  seemed  lost  for  ever,  open  like  para- 
dise to  the  view  : — the  fern-covered  hill,  the  grey 
rock,  the  simplest  thing  that  flourishes  in  the 
free  and  pure  air,  are  welcome  and  joyous,  as  if, 
like  ourselves,  they  were  newly  redeemed  to  the 
light  of  heaven.  This  very  feeling  seemed  to 
have  prompted  the  gentle  hand  that  had  ar- 
ranged the  chamber  of  sickness  :  the  window- 
seat  was  covered  with  pots  of  flowers,  that  sent 
a  delightful  fragrance  through  the  apartment ; 
thyme  and  rosemary  were  strewed  on  the  small 
table  by  the  bed-side;  a  plane-tree  screened 
with  its  bright  green  foliage  the  only  window, 
but  so  partially,  that  the  sunbeams  fell  softened 
and  broken  on  the  floor,  and  on  the  bed  of  the 
invalid.  The  branches  waved  gently  in  the 
noon-day  breeze  that  swept  healthfully  down  the 


STRATTON    HILL.  125 

neighbouring  hill,  whose  steep  rose  near  and  dis- 
tinct to  the  view.  His  eye  wandered  with  an 
expression  of  the  deepest  satisfaction  from  one 
part  of  the  chamber  to  another ;  then  on  the 
bosom  of  the  hill,  or  on  the  expanse  of  the  sea 
that  opened  boundlessly  at  no  great  distance : 
deeply  had  he  loved  its  blue  waves  that  now 
rolled  gently  and  slowly  towards  the  shore,  on 
which  they  broke  with  a  sound,  that  to  him  was 
welcome  as  that  of  distant  music.  Beside  the 
bed  sat  a  young  and  fair  woman,  whose  fea- 
tures now  wore  an  air  of  exultation  that  did  not 
seem  to  be  their  habitual  expression  ;  her  head 
rested  pensively  on  one  hand,  and  in  the  other 
she  held  a  small  book,  from  which  she  appear- 
ed to  have  been  reading.  The  silence  of  the 
apartment  was  at  last  broken  by  the  former, 
who  turned  his  eyes  suddenly  on  his  attendant. 

"  A  few  more  days  such  as  this,1'  he  said,  "  and 
I  shall  quit  the  bed  on  which  I've  lingered  so 
long  :  this  bright  sun  and  heath,  and  the  sea 
yonder,  bring  back  the  days  of  my  strength  to 
mind,  and  make  me  pine  like  the  dungeon  cap- 
tive to  go  forth  again." 


126  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  I  trust,  Stephen,"  she  replied,  "  it  will  not 
be  long ;  but  strength  is  not  our  own  to  com- 
mand: yours  has  returned  swifter  than  it 
seemed  possible  to  hope  for;  and  you  must 
use  it  charily,  for  it  sits  as  yet  on  your  frame 
like  a  stranger." 

"  Does  it  so  ?"  replied  the  youth,  striving  to 
raise  himself  in  the  bed.  "  You  are  mistaken, 
Elizabeth :  I  feel  vigour  in  these  limbs  once 
more ;  my  heart  pants  for  the  fresh  air  of  hea- 
ven, like  the  dying  man  does  for  water;  and 
my  feet  would  bear  me  now  amongst  the  fern 
yonder. — How  sweetly  these  flowers  smell !  and 
never  in  a  burning  clime  did  the  shade  of  a  tree 
seem  so  welcome. — Did  you  ever  know  what  a 
bed  of  wasting  pain  and  weakness  was  ?" 

"  No,  never  !  Heaven  has  preserved  me  from 
that  trial ;  but  I  have  watched  beside  that  of 
others,  and  have  witnessed  the  changes,  sudden 
and  cruel  ofttimes,  that  a  short  space  of  time 
has  made  both  on  the  mind  and  body,  and  have 
been  grateful  that  such  a  cup  was  not  given  me 
to  drink." 

"  By  my  soul !  you  had  reason  to  be — but  I 


STRATTON     HILL.  127 

have  felt  the  bitterness  of  the  sword  before — 
have  been  tossed  by  the  surge  on  a  friendless 
strand,  weak  as  an  infant :  but  this  confine- 
ment has  galled  me  worse  than  the  captive's 
chains — these  wounds  have  entered  into  my 
soul." 

"  Your  impatience  and  repining,"  she  answer- 
ed, "  have  made  them  hard  to  bear,  and  have 
turned  into  poison  what  might  else  have  been 
as  the  waters  of  life  :  as  it  is,  the  thoughts  and 
resolves  of  your  days  of  health  sweep  as  wildly 
over  your  mind,  I  fear,  as  ever." 

"  And  that  is  true,"  replied  the  other.  "  I 
fear  I  am  a  reckless  disciple ;  but  what  would 
you  have  ? — that  I  should  learn  a  lesson  of  peace 
and  resignation —  should  remain,  perhaps,  in  this 
cottage,  or  go  to  my  native  one,  and  resume  my 
old  habits? — Better  to  turn  hermit  at  once.'' 

"  And  have  you  so  soon  forgot,"  she  said, 
"  what  you  said  to  me  a  few  days  since  in  the 
extremity  of  pain  ?" 

"  No,  I  have  not  forgot  it ;  but  it  was  said  to 
pleasure  you,  my  gentle  counsellor,  when  you 
deemed  the  gates  of  death  were  opening  to  re- 


128  STRATTON    HILL. 

ceive  me  : — darkly  and  nigh  they  seemed  to  wait 
my  coming/' 

"  And  was  it  so,  in  truth  ?  Alas  !  the  com- 
punction that  was  not  felt  in  such  an  hour  as 
that,  can  hardly  find  entrance  now  ! — But  you 
loved,  Nicholas,  to  hear  me  read  to  you;  and 
your  heart  sometimes  seemed  to  be  softened, 
and  your  words  were  more  gentle," 

"  Then  read  to  me  again,"  said  the  latter ; 
"  the  sound  of  your  voice  will  do  me  good, 
and  I  will  try  to  think  more  seriously  of  these 
things."  He  sunk  back  on  his  pillow,  and 
turned  his  look  on  the  form  of  his  fair  compa- 
nion, that  seemed  to  inspire  other  thoughts  than 
those  she  most  wished,  perhaps,  to  inculcate. 
The  youthful  widow,  with  a  pleased  and  ear- 
nest look,  fixed  her  eyes  on  the  book  that,  in 
this  time  of  religious  controversy,  had  become  a 
favourite  one  with  a  numerous  class — it  was  the 
celebrated  "  Everlasting  Rest"  of  Baxter,  so 
full  of  glowing  and  inspiring  passages.  She 
read  in  a  soft,  calm  voice,  with  that  kind  of 
tone  that  quickly  arrests  the  attention  of  the 
listener. 

There  are  moments  of  softness  in  the  most 


STRATTON     HILL  129 

obdurate  heart, — intervals,  though  short-lived, 
when  each  stern  and  preconcerted  purpose 
bends  to  a  better  principle,  to  a  more  gracious 
feeling,  or  to  the  memory  of  earlier  and  happier 
moments.  It  might  be  the  latter  that  was  now 
felt  in  the  mind  of  the  wounded  man,  or,  more 
probably,  tenderness  for  the  being  who  was 
thus  earnestly  seeking  to  soothe  and  even  van- 
quish the  fiercer  passions  that  had  already 
wrought  him  so  much  ill.  The  sense,  too,  of 
how  greatly  he  was  indebted  to  her  kindness, 
brought,  as  he  had  been,  to  the  dwelling  of  a 
stranger,  and  the  care  of  an  enemy  :  she  had 
come  and  soothed  his  agony ;  even  in  the  still- 
ness of  the  night,  as  well  as  during  the  weary 
hours  of  day,  she  had  held  the  cup  to  his 
parched  lips,  had  borne  his  sinking  head  on  her 
breast,  had  spoken  of  hope,  when  it  seemed  to 
have  been  fled  for  ever ; — and  all  this  was 
from  the  woman  he  loved,  dearly,  passionately. 
Even  when  hovering  on  the  utmost  verge  of  life, 
he  found  this  attachment  was  the  silver  cord 
that  drew  his  soul  resistlessly  back,  and  made  it 
recoil  with  horror  and  desolation  from  the 
future.  He  had  been  hardened,  indeed,  had  he 
G  5 


130  STRATTON    HILL. 

beheld  the  earnest  solicitude  of  this  woman  for 
his  good  without  being  moved.  His  heart  had 
been  steeled  and  perverted  rather  by  wayward 
circumstances  than  by  a  course  of  lawless  indul- 
gence, and  now  its  native  kindliness  and  gene- 
rosity broke  through  the  dark  clouds  that  bitter 
disappointment  and  unsatisfied  revenge  had 
drawn  around  it.  His  pale  lips  trembled  as  those 
gentle  accents,  to  which  he  listened,  dwelt  on  the 
noble  hopes  of  the  upright  spirit,  and  the  des- 
tiny of  the  hardened  and  fierce  one ;  his  thin 
hand,  that  had  moved  wildly  as  the  wild 
thoughts  coursed  through  his  mind,  was  laid 
gently  on  the  pillow,  and  a  more  subdued  ex- 
pression came  to  his  haughty  features.  Eliza- 
beth paused  for  a  moment,  raised  her  look  from 
the  page,  and  turned  it  on  the  countenance  of 
her  companion,  and  saw,  with  a  satisfaction 
she  could  not  conceal,  that  her  pure  and  ardent 
purpose  was  not  perhaps  hopeless.  He  had 
never  appeared  to  her  so  interesting  as  in 
that  moment; — not  with  all  the  freshness  of  his 
gay  and  gallant  bearing,  and  comely  counte- 
nance, and  words  of  pride,  as  now  in  this  mo- 
ment of  suspended,  if  not  conquered  evil  pas- 


STRATTON     HILL.  131 

sions,  of  chastened  emotion  !  For  the  first  time, 
thoughts  of  tenderness  began  to  spring  up  in  her 
heart  towards  him:  it  was  strange,  that  this 
should  have  been  the  moment  of  their  com- 
mencement ;  but  the  ardent  desire  she  had  felt 
to  turn  his  stern  and  troubled  spirit  to  better 
and  happier  thoughts  was  near  akin,  it  may  be, 
to  softer  feelings  ;  and  these  found  a  hushed  and 
subtle  flattery  also,  in  the  persuasion  that  she 
had  now  achieved  that  victory. 

fc<  Nicholas,"  and  her  voice  trembled  as  she 
spoke,  u  you  are  much  moved  with  what  I've 
been  reading ;  it  is  joy  to  me  to  think  that  these 
sweet  passages  have  s.o  arrested  your  attention, 
and  engaged  your  better  feelings." 

He  turned  on  her  a  sudden  glance  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  then  averted  it  again. 

"  Are  you  faint  again  ?  Shall  I  open  the 
window  yet  wider,  and  let  the  air  in  more 
freshly  around  your  bed  ?     It  will  revive  you.1' 

u  No,  it  is  not  needful,'"  he  said  ;  "  thanks  to 
your  kind  care,  to  which  my  life  is  entirely  due  ; 
but  for  that,  I  had  now  been  where  so  many 
brave  men  sleep,  who  a  few  weeks  ago  moved 
on  that  hill  in  all  the  pride  and  vigour  of  their 


138  STRATTON     HILL. 

strength.    Ay,  they  sleep  soundly,  though  I  saw 
their  eye  flash  and  their  arm  wave  wildly  then." 

"  My  care  has  been  no  more  than  was  due  to 
your  helpless  state,  and  the  terms  of  kindness 
on  which  we  have  been,  Nicholas.  And  oh  !  it  is 
far  better  to  be  thus,  with  your  eye  brighten- 
ing, and  the  ruddy  hue  coming  back  to  your 
cheek,  on  which  it  used  to  mantle  so  richly, 
than  to  be  cold  and  pale, — to  rest  beneath  the 
green  and  damp  sod,  where  the  worm  is  so  rife 
— to  speak,  and  look,  and  love  no  one  no  more : 
this  is  fearful  ! — God  has  been  gracious  to  you — 
do  you  not  think  so,  in  truth,  Stephen  ?" 

"  No  doubt  of  it,  my  dear  Elizabeth, — I  do 
not  doubt  it :  but  the  worm  will  not  yet  rest 
on  this  frame ;  that  gentle  hand  of  yours  has 
redeemed  me  from  being  his  prey;  though 
when  I  fainted  on  the  field,  beneath  that  old 
man's  blows,  I  never  thought  to  look  on  that 
face  again :  my  last  thoughts,  my  last  words, 
as  the  world  was  closing  on  me,  were  of  you." 

M  Were  they  so,  in  truth  ? — more  of  me  than 
of  the  world  you  were  going  to — was  that 
right  ? — yet  oh,  how  faithful  !  Then,  for  my 
sake,  abandon  your  plans  of  violence  :  by  that 


STRATTON    HILL.  133 

near  and  awful  view  you  had  of  your  last  hour, 
forego  the  field  of  battle  henceforth,  and  do  not 
tempt  your  fate  again. — I  cannot  forget,  no 
never,  how  you  looked,  so  wan,  still,  and 
death-like,  when  I  first  saw  you." 

"  And  can  I  ever  forget,"  he  said  pas- 
sionately, "  the  moment  when  I  woke  from 
that  deadly  slumber,  and  your  form  was  bend- 
ing over  me,  and  your  tears  falling  warm  on  my 
face  ?  I  had  a  faint  remembrance  of  that  fierce 
old  man,  as  he  stood  over  me,  after  I  sunk  be- 
neath his  dreadful  blows :  he  said  he  was  my 
mother's  father,  and  yet  he  shed  the  blood  of 
her  son  with  a  ruthless  hand. — Has  he  been 
near  my  bed — has  he  gazed  on  the  work  of  his 
own  hands  ?  I  could  not  bear  to  see  him 
again." 

"  He  did  come,  many  times,''  she  answered, 
"  and  looked  on  you  in  your  sleep,  for  he 
feared  to  meet  your  waking  eye  ;  he  said  it  was 
so  like  that  of  his  daughter." 

"  I  'm  glad  that  I  slept,"  said  the  young 
man  fervently.  "  Should  you  hear  his  footstep 
again,  close  the  door,  and  let  him  not  enter. 
His  cry  of  agony  over  me  is  in  my  ears  still — 


134  STRATTON   HILL. 

the  wild,  ghastly  look  with  which  he  tore  his 
grey  hair.  I  saw  the  dead  and  dying,  in  heaps, 
that  day,  on  whose  forms  the  rending  sword 
and  scythe  did  fell  work  ;  but,  oh  God  !  I  saw 
nothing  so  terrible  as  the  parent  of  my  dearest 
mother,  when  he  drew  my  face  to  his  white  and 
withered  lips,  and  his  teeth  gnashed  over  me, 
and  he  looked  up  to  Heaven,  and  asked  why  it 
had  permitted  that  deadly  crime? — why  its  thun- 
derbolt fell  not  ? — There  is  another  cause  why  I 
could  not  bear  to  look  on  him.'1 

"  What  other  cause  ?"  said  his  companion 
earnestly  ;  "  are  not  these  terrible  enough  ?" 

"  Ay,  they  are.  But  why  do  you  ask  me 
that  question  ?"  he  said,  in  a  slow  and  sullen 
accent.  After  a  long  pause  :  "  He  stopped  me 
in  my  revenge !  his  arm  was  the  only  one  that 
beat  back  my  weapon  from  his  breast — the 
breast  of  the  man  who  slighted  and  insulted 
me.  His  arm  alone  arrested  my  flight,  else  I 
might  have  been  in  the  field  quickly  after,  and 
faced  the  foe  again,  instead :  but  for  that  I 
forgive  him, — 'twas  a  soldier's  fate ;  though  he 
marked   me   out,    and  followed   me   far, — and 


STRATTON    HILL.  135 

why  ? — because  I  struck  at  his  master — Ah  ! 
there,  again,  that  master  was  my  enemy,  and 
doubly  crossed  me." 

"  Nicholas,"  said  the  young  woman,  "  this 
is  dreadful.  Can  such  feelings  be  fostered  still  in 
your  heart  ?  I  deemed  them  vanquished ;  but  I 
see  that  they  agitate  you  again." 

"  Why  then  must  they  be  called  forth  from 
their  hiding-place  ?"  he  answered.  "  I  would 
have  concealed  them  from  your  sight — I  knew 
not  that  they  yet  had  such  power  over  me ;  but 
the  memory  of  that  evening  of  the  battle  has 
revived  them  afresh,  and  now  they  will  have 
way. — Look  at  that  hill !"  he  continued,  point- 
ing to  the  verdant  and  lofty  bosom  of  the 
hill  of  Stratton,  that  was  near,  and  distinctly 
in  view  from  the  window  :  "  do  you  see  that  ? 
'twas  there  I  struck  him  down,  and  saw  the  man 
who  had  scorned  me  lie  defenceless  at  my  feet. 
— By  St.  Petroc !  that  moment  was  worth  ten 
years  of  life,  when  that  cursed  chance  came  in 
my  way — that  old  man  is  doomed  to  be  my 
ruin." 

"Unhappy   youth!"   said    Elizabeth    sadly, 


136  STRATTON   HILL. 

"  it  was  the  kindliest  deed  his  hand  ever  achiev- 
ed, and  brings  more  honour  on  his  grey  hairs 
than  any  other  of  his  long  career." 

"  You  speak  like  a  woman,  in  sooth,"  said 
the  other,  with  a  stern  and  vindictive  smile, 
that  spread  fearfully  on  his  wasted  features : 
"  your  gentle  heart  has  known  not  of  the  fierce 
yet  dear  passions,  to  drink  of  whose  sweetness 
is  like  health  to  a  dying  man — You  see  there 
the  wrecks  of  that  fight  are  strewn  over  the 
grass  of  the  declivity, — cuirass,  spear,  and  helm  ; 
look  !  they  glitter  in  the  sun-beams,  and  by 
their  side  are  the  whitening  bones  of  many  a 
one  who  bore  them  proudly." 

His  companion  turned  her  eyes  to  the  spot, 
and  saw,  with  shuddering,  what  his  keener  eye 
had  often  dwelt  on  in  his  hours  of  languishing. 

"  Ay,  the  armour  is  there,"  he  continued, 
u  but  not  the  armed  men  !  Were  the  voice  of  the 
trumpet  to  wake  on  that  hill  now,  'twould  sound 
like  the  wail  of  the  parted  spirits,  or  like  the 
summons  to  those  bodiless  forms,  those  wind- 
beaten  bones,  to  arise  from  that  rank  and  bloody 
•field.  Ah  !  'tis  a  strange  sight — Stanton  is 
there,  whose  voice  of  praise  and  pious  shouting 


STRATTON   HILL.  137 

rose  over  the  din  of  battle  :  Hamilton  is  down, 
the  haughty  Royalist :  they  fell  and  grappled  to 
the  death  by  my  side — but  he  died  cursing." 

"  I  see,11 — she  said,  "  I  see  it  plainly !  What 
a  solemn  and  fearful  scene  it  is  even  now  !  — 
Nicholas,  did  you  fight  on  that  spot  ?" 

"  Did  I  see  it  ? — did  I  mingle  in  it  ?  I  saw 
men  thirst  for  each  other's  blood,  like  the  buc- 
caneer does  for  gold,  merely  because  they 
thought  differently  about  politics  or  faith.  I 
passed  them  by,  and  sought  him  who  had  in- 
jured me, — the  Lord  of  Stowe  !" 

"  He  your  enemy  I11  she  replied.  "  Sir  Beville 
Granville  hates  you  not,  and  he  is  too  high  a 
mark  for  your  hatred. — This  rancour  will  con- 
sume you  :  I  see  it  now  in  your  changed  look, 
your  trembling  hand,  and  the  cold  damps  on 
your  forehead. — And  is  this  merely  for  a  few 
words,  a  look  of  slight  or  contempt,  which  he 
deemed,  perhaps,  your  past  career  deserved?11 

The  wounded  man  raised  himself  in  his  bed 
by  a  sudden  effort,  and  laid  his  wasted  hand 
on  the  fair  round  arm  of  Elizabeth,  who  re- 
coiled involuntarily  from  the  touch  ;  his  dark 
and  sunken  eye  flashed  with  the  only  evil  pas- 


138  STRATTON    HILL. 

sion  that  filled  his  breast ;  but  it  did  not  meet 
unabashed  her  steady  and  reproachful  look : 
and  the  muttered  curse  died  on  his  lips. 

"  And  you  talk  calmly,  woman,  of  such  an 
affront — you  talk  calmly  ! — by  Heaven  !  'tis  the 
first  time  that  any  human  lip  ever  cast  it  on  me. 
Had  he  or  any  other  given  me  open  words  of 
insult  or  defiance,  I  had  met  them  as  a  man 
should  do  ;  but  the  sneer  that  curled  his  proud 
lip — the  haughty  glance  with  which  he  surveyed 
me  from  head  to  foot ;  and  then  bade  me  leave 
his  castle-gate — Ah  !  by  the  mother  that  bore 
me !  blood  only  can  atone  for  that  deadly  slight, 
that  cut  into  my  spirit  keener  than  the  old  man's 
spear  did  my  naked  side !  Where  is  my 
sword  and  poniard?"  he  continued,  grasping 
hurriedly  towards  the  chair  on  which  he  had 
placed  them: — "Betsy,  where  have  you  laid 
them  ?  They  did  not  rob  me  of  them  on  the 
field,  the  villains !  That  hoary — no  !  he  had 
enough  of  his  own,  which  he  got  and  used 
too,  no  doubt,  in  the  same  land  as  myself. — Oh 
dear  Peru  !  had  my  feet  been  on  thy  soil,  this 
injury  had  ere  now  been  deeply  avenged :  he 
would  have  lain  at  my  feet,  the  taunting  op- 


STRATTON    HILL.  139 

pressor ;  the  lips  that  uttered  the  gibe  would 
have  been  still — ay,  still  for  ever  ! — I  am  strong 
now :  the  sea-breeze  through  the  casement  has 
braced  my  limbs ;  they  can  carry  me  well  across 
the  floor. — There  is  my  faithful  weapon  ;  I  see 
its  gleam  in  the  sunbeam  that  falls  through  the 
leaves  of  the  elm.'" 

"  And  are  these  to  be  the  first-fruits  of  the 
strength  you  have  so  freshly  gained  ? — Unhappy, 
and  guilty  man  P  she  said,  "  I  had  hoped  better 
things  :  but  nothing,  I  see,  can  soften  that  cruel 
hardness  of  heart :  mine  can  have  no  portion 
with  it,  no,  never :  as  well  might  the  lion  rest 
with  the  lamb." 

"  What  mean  you  ?"  he  answered  hurriedly. 
"  Have  you  not  renounced  all  compact  with  me  ? 
have  you  not  rejected  my  love,  in  my  days 
of  health  and  prosperity,  when  my  heart  too 
was  unseared  ? — And  now  there  can  be  no  hope 
for  me :  what  you  have  done  to  save  my  life, 
was  done,  I  well  know,  from  pure  kindness  of 
heart — but  that  is  not  love." 

"  What  will  you  think  of  me,  Nicholas?"  said 
the  young  widow,  in  deep  emotion,  while  the 
whole  of  her  countenance  was  of  the  hue  of  the 


140  STRATTON    HILL. 

rose.  "  If  I  say  there  is  hope — that — that  the 
state  of  helplessness  and  suffering  in  which  I 
have  seen  you  so  long,  and  the  subdued  and 
humbled  spirit  you  have  shown  at  times,  though 
alas !  but  seldom,  have  made  me  think  other- 
wise  than  I  was  wont  to  do, — then  I  think  too, 
it  may  be,  but  for  my  rejection  of  your  love, 
you  had  not  gone  to  the  field,  you  had  not 
suffered  thus.  No,  you  offered  to  go  to  your 
native  place,  and  live  in  peace  ;" — and  she  leaned 
her  head  on  her  hand,  to  hide  the  confusion  she 
felt. 

The  youth  did  not  interrupt  her,  for  every 
word  sunk  into  his  soul :  he  clasped  his  hands 
fervently, — and  not  health  or  strength,  or  even 
gratified  revenge,  could  have  given  the  brilliancy 
and  the  rushing  colour  that  now  revelled  in 
his  eye  and  cheek. 

"  Then  I  will  bless  my  sufferings,  and  bless 
even  the  blow  that  humbled  me. — Dearest  Eli- 
zabeth, turn  not  those  loved  features  from  me, 
which  now  I  shall  one  day  call  my  own  :  yes, 
your  own  lips  have  said  it : — that  form,  that  was 
to  me  far  fairer  than  all  the  rich  and  tempting 
ones  of  the  south, — that  gentle  spirit  too  shall 


STRATTON    HILL.  141 

be  mine  !  Think  not,  my  love,  that  it  cannot 
mate  with  my  own :  it  shall  tame  its  fierceness, 
and  mould  it  to  its  will :  that  sweet  voice,  that 
to  my  ears  was  always  music,  will  never  pour 
its  words  in  vain.  When  you  are  mine,  I  will 
be  all  you  wish — by  this  hand,  that  trembles  in 
my  own  ! — Ay,  the  weapons  to  which  your  eye 
is  wandering,  you  shall  take  them — bury  them 
— throw  them  in  the  deep,  if  you  will." 

u  Then  you  will  renounce,1'  she  replied, — "  you 
will  renounce  for  ever  all  your  dark  designs? 
I  have  said  too  much,  perhaps  more  than  was 
beseeming  for  me  to  say  :  but  it  was  for  this 
I  have  confessed  it, — to  turn  you  from  your  evil 
and  guilty  purpose  ;  to  make  you  swear  to  me 
that  you  will  pursue  it  no  more.  Swear  to  me, 
then,  that  from  this  moment  your  thirst  of  ven- 
geance shall  pass  away  ;  that  you  will  drive  the 
fiend  from  your  bosom." 

His  countenance  changed  as  he  looked  wist- 
fully on  her  :  the  glow  of  exulting  passion  gave 
way  to  an  expression  of  deep  anguish.  "  Not 
yet,  Elizabeth,  the  hour  is  not  yet  come.  Not 
heaven  or  hell  shall  prevail  with  me.  I  have 
dreamt  of  it, — in  my  broken  slumbers,  that  ven- 


142  STRATTON    HILL. 

geance  was  sweet  to  me — he  sunk  again  at  my 
feet:  in  my  waking  hours,  and  they  have 
been  many,  I  have  brooded  on  it.  And  now, 
to  cast  it  from  me — to  gnaw  like  the  dying 
steed  the  spear  that  festers  in  his  side  and  can- 
not free  himself  from  it — Ha,  ha  !  twere  a  boon, 
by  the  powers  !  too  rich  and  generous  for  me 
to  give." 

There  was  something  frightful  in  the  hollow 
laugh  that  broke  from  his  pallid  lips.  Elizabeth 
knelt  by  the  bed-side,  and  clasped  his  hands  in 
her  own. — "  Oh,  Nicholas,"  she  said,  "  offer  not 
this  return  to  Heaven  for  the  boon  of  life  it  has 
given  you ;  draw  not  down  its  sure  destruction 
on  your  head.  You  asked  for  the  love  of  my 
widowed  heart — I  have  given  it  you.  In  the 
frenzy,  in  the  despair  of  your  passion,  you 
rushed  to  meet  death,  but  the  king  of  terrors 
passed  by  his  victim.  And,  now  that  returning 
health  and  successful  love  are  your  own,  will 
you  still  cling,  with  convulsive  grasp,  to  this 
fatal  snare  ? — Stephen,  I  would  rather  see  the 
grave  close  over  you,  the  earth  cover  you,  than 
see  you  the  sport  of  a  demon-passion  like  this. 
Hear  me,  then,— hear  your  own  Elizabeth,  whom 


STRATTON    HILL.  143 

you  believed  lost  for  ever  to  your  hope — resist 
not  my  prayer."" 

He  stooped  and  kissed  her  forehead,  and 
placed  his  fevered  hand  in  her  luxuriant  hair, 
and  gazed  on  her  with  the  deepest  tenderness, 
muttering  some  reply  between  his  teeth,  but 
no  distinct  words  reached  her  ear.  By  the 
changes  of  his  countenance,  it  seemed  that  the 
struggle  was  a  violent  one.  He  turned  at  last 
his  face  to  the  wall  with  a  deep  sigh,  and  waved 
his  hand  sadly,  as  if  to  entreat  her  to  trouble 
him  thus  no  more.  "  Oh,  why  am  I  exposed 
to  such  a  strife  as  this?"  he  said  faintly. — 
"  Elizabeth,  the  possession  of  you  has  been  the 
hope,  the  stay,  on  which  I  lived ;  it  passed 
from  me,  and  then  I  welcomed  death.  Let  that 
draw  nigh  once  more,  in  all  its  terrors,  be  you 
but  near  me,  beloved  woman,  to  bend  over  me, 
to  gaze  on  and  comfort  me ;  that  I  may  rest 
on  vour  bosom,  and   hear  your  voice,   though 

it  be  earth's  last  sound But  rend  not  this 

dark  and  cherished  secret  from  my  soul ;  it  is 
wound  round  every  fibre  of  my  heart :  take  it 
not  from  me  !  rather  let  me  sleep  with  the  brave 
on    the   grassy   hill- side,    laid   there    by   your 


144  STRATTON    HILL. 

hands.  But  to  yield  up  this  baffled,  lingering 
hope — this  unquenched  thirst  of 1  can- 
not, no,  I  cannot  do  this  !" 

She  rose,  and  cast  on  him  a  sad  and  lingering 
look ;  then  raised  it  imploringly  to  Heaven,  and 
silently  quitted  the  apartment.  As  she  passed 
out,  her  gown  chanced  to  brush  against  the 
arms  of  the  sick  man  ;  he  raised  his  head  as  the 
faint  clash  of  his  weapons  met  his  ear,  and  cast 
a  hurried  glance  towards  them. — "  They  are 
safe,"  he  murmured,  as  he  sunk  back  again; 
"  her  hand  would  not  do  me  that  wrong." 

It  was  probable  that  the  spirit  of  his  kind 
attendant,  who  had  just  left  him,  was  as  far 
from  peace  as  his  own.  She  had  just  admitted 
a  new  passion  into  her  heart,  and  could  scarcely 
account  to  herself  for  the  seeming  readiness  and 
inconstancy  with  which  this  was  done.  It  was 
in  vain  to  task  that  heart,  and  call  it  to  a  severe 
account :  she  could  only  lament  its  wayward- 
ness;  and  this  might  the  more  easily  be  par- 
doned, that  the  situation  in  which  she  had 
watched  and  mourned  over  the  present  object  of 
her  tenderness  has  ever  been  one  of  the  most 
subduing  and  ensnaring  in   which  a  youthful 


STRATTON    HILL.  145 

woman  can  be  placed.  The  hours  of  languor, 
the  sickening,  and  then  the  reviving  hope,  the 
grateful  look,  the  heartfelt  expression — these 
were  present  night  and  day ;  and  he  whose 
image  she  had  hitherto  cherished  was  afar,  and 
thought  not  of  her. 


VOL     II. 


146  STRATTON    HILL. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

"  I  see  the  spreading  leaves  and  flowers, 
I  hear  the  wild  birds  singing ; 
But  pleasure  they  hae  nane  for  me, 
While  care  my  heart  is  wringing." 

Burns. 

It  is  time  to  return  to  a  neighbourhood  from 
which  we  have  long  wandered, — that  of  the  de- 
caying cathedral  of  St.  Germain's.  It  seemed, 
by  the  deep  o^iiet  that  reigned  around,  as  if  the 
genius  of  monasticism  still  shed  its  influence  on 
the  adjacent  population,  harmless  and  careless 
spectators  of  the  deadly  game  that  was  playing 
on  every  side.  This  could  scarcely  be  said, 
however,  of  the  tenants  of  the  faded  dwelling  of 
the  prior,  before  whose  awakened  fancies  the 
pageant  of  many  a  battle  had  passed.  Certain 
tidings  came,  at  last,  to  dispel  all  misgivings,  and 


STRATTON     HILL.  147 

it  need  not  be  said,  that  their  complexion  was 
of  a  welcome  character.  Greatly  did  the  Daw- 
navs  exult  in  the  success  of  the  Royal  arms, — 
the  rather  that  it  was  unexpected,  so  excessively 
had  rumour  magnified  the  number  and  array  of 
the  rebel  force.  Often  had  Eleanor  dwelt,  even 
to  anguish,  on  the  fate  the  war  might  bring 
forth  :  her  lighter-hearted  sister,  who  had  no 
such  dear  stake  at  issue,  heard  of  the  events 
of  the  few  last  weeks  with  more  calmness,  and 
was  far  more  moderate  in  her  eulogies  on  the 
splendid  success  of  Stratton.  She  bade  Eleanor, 
amidst  her  flights  of  enthusiastic  pleasure,  wait 
yet  awhile,  ere  she  wove  her  garlands  for  the 
victor's  brow,  for  revolutions  were  variable  and 
inconstant  things. 

To  no  one  did  the  victory  give  more  undis- 
sembled  pleasure  than  to  Honor  Middlar;  it 
was  a  subject  on  which  she  could  not  possibly 
be  at  fault :  there  was  no  neutral  or  debateable 
ground  on  any  part  of  it ;  in  no  one  of  its  bear- 
ings could  she  miss  her  way,  or  be  left  in  a 
painful  struggle  between  contending  feeJings. 
No  warring  faiths  mingled  in  the  question  of 
the  splendid  field  of  Stratton;  and  high  and 
H  % 


148  STRATTON    HILL. 

incessant,  therefore,  were  her  eulogies.  She 
had  had  dreams,  and  remarkable  ones,  for  three 
nights  before  the  battle,  in  which  she  saw  hosts 
charging  each  other,  with  great  fierceness  and 
a  frightful  bloodshed ;  and,  above  all,  who 
fought  and  struggled,  was  a  man  upon  a  white 
horse,  with  red  armour  on,  up  to  the  ears,  who 
did  wonders,  and,  by  his  voice,  she  knew  it  was 
Colonel  Trevanion.  Sweet  and  peaceful  were 
now  the  hours  of  her  attendance  on  her  younger 
mistress;  even  St. Sebastian,  the  youthful  martyr, 
was  for  a  while  forgotten,  so  much  less  hold 
have  passive  sufferings,  however  noble,  on  the 
fancy  of  women,  than  active  valour.  Not  that 
Honor  did,  in  truth,  partake  of  the  chivalric 
prepossessions  of  her  mistress,  or  was  a  fierce 
partisan  of  either  Royal  or  Parliament  side  ;  but 
the  war  was  a  copious  and  descriptive  subject ; 
and  her  fancy,  like  those  of  the  poet  and  the 
historian,  hovered  often  over  the  foughten  field, 
and  called  up  its  terrors  anew.  Not  many 
days  after  the  period  alluded  to,  she  was  sum- 
moned one  morning  to  attend  the  elder  of  the 
ladies :  she  found  her  seated  in  a  chamber, 
whose  viewless  site  and  gloomy  aspect    would 


STRATTON    HILL.  149 

have  better  suited  a  more  meditative  and  sad- 
dened spirit.  The  business  of  the  toilette  was 
beguiled  by  the  casual  talk,  usual  on  such  pri- 
vileged occasions ;  though  it  was  observed  that 
the  waiting  maid  was  less  garrulous  and  fearless 
in  her  eloquence  with  Miss  Dawnay,  in  whose 
company  she  could  not  avoid  feeling  some  de- 
gree of  awe,  to  which  she  was  a  stranger  in  that 
of  Eleanor.  The  beauty  of  the  morning,  that 
made  itself  visible,  even  within  the  high  and 
dark  inclosure  of  the  court  without,  had  been 
observed  on  ;  when  a  new  rumour,  that  burn- 
ed like  suppressed  fire  within  the  spirit  of 
the  attendant,  gave  another  direction  to  the 
subject. 

"  Have  ye  heard,  my  Lady,  what  cruel  Phi- 
listines them  Royalists  are? — Not  in  their  taking 
up  arms ; — they  're  right  enough,  no  doubt,  in 
that ;  and  they  know  how  to  use  them  too,  as 
people  ought  to  do,  that  ha'  got  cause,  as  master 
says  : — but  they  hav'n  no  humanity, — not  like 
the  beasts  o'  the  field,  for  their  own  kind, — to 
treat  a  poor  young  man  as  they  ha"'  done." 

"  Whom  do  you  mean,  Honor  ?  and  what 
new  story  is  this  you  have  got  ?     They  are  not 


150  STRATTON    HILL. 

likely  the  leaders  of  the  Royal  forces,  to  treat 
any  man  with  cruelty.1' 

M  Not  likely  !  but  they  ha*  done  it,  and  in  a 
manner  enough  to  make  one's  heart  ache,  and 
one's  blood  run  cold,  at  the  tellin'  of. — Hav'n 
your  Ladyship  heard  of  how  Mr.  Carries  have 
been  treated  by  them,  like  a  poor  forgone  cri- 
minal r 

"  Who  said  so  ? — and  when  did  you  hear 
this?"  said  Catherine,  turning  pale  as  death,  as 
she  bent  her  look  full  on  her  domestic's :  "  it 
must  be  some  invention  of  your  own,  Honor,  or 
of  other  persons." 

"  It  mayn't  all  of  it  be  true  ?— St.  Teath  I 
Gimmini !  that  I  should  speak  sitch  a  word ! 
'Tis  the  little  ould  image  in  the  wall  down  by, 
puts  the  bein'  in  my  mind  :  'tis  only  the  facts  I 
speak  of,  for  fear  of  frightening  your  Ladyship  : 
'tis  a  cruel  story,  and  there  's  no  believin'  all 
that 's  said ; — rumour,  you  told  me  the  other 
day,  was  like  the  running  out  o'  waters,  when 
the  Lynher,  belike,  owerflows  the  turfy  ground 
all  about." 

"  Tell  me,  I  insist,  what  they  do  say  :  I  feel 
a  lively  regard  for  the  character  of  the  Royal 


STRATTON   HILL.  151 

arms ;  and  would  not,  for  the  world,  they  should 
be  stained  with  cruelty  to  a  human  being,  much 
less  to  one  I  have  had  some  acquaintance  with.'"' 

"  That's  what  I  thought,  that  your  Ladyship 
had  sitch  a  regard  and  feelm1  for  the  Royalists1 
behaviour,  that  you  would  be  angry  at  the 
mention  of  the  thing; — but  why  should  they 
choose  out  a  man  that  never  did  harm  to  nobody, 
to  work  their  cruelty  upon  ?" 

"  What  cruelty  and  what  harm,  woman  ?" 
said  the  lady ;  "  they  did  not  dare  to  proceed  to 
extremities  with  him — they  could  gain  nothing 
by  such  severity." 

"  Extremities,  my  Lady  !  you  may  well  say 
that.  In  war,  you  know,  they  don't  stick  at 
any  thing  :  and  what  was  it  else,  when  they  put 
en  down  into  a  fearful  dungeon,  bound  hand 
and  foot?  and  there  he  was  kept  night  and 
day." 

"  It  was  a  cruel  deed,"  said  Catherine,  rising 
hastily  from  her  chair,  "  and  an  unnecessary 
one :  who  could  have  advised  it  ? — and  where  did 
this  take  place  ? — where  was  he  confined  ?" 

"  In  Launceston  Castle,"  replied  the  other: 
"  that  weary  keep;  I  ha'  never  passed  it  without 


152  STRATTON   HILL. 

a  quever  runnin'  through  me,  at  sight  o'  the 
black  walls,  and  the  many  unhappy  people  that 
ha'  died  inside  them." 

"  But  what  was  the  consequence  of  Mr.  Car- 
ries' confinement  ?  Surely  he  is  not  still  there  ? 
Did  no  one  interfere  on  his  behalf  ?" 

"  'Tis  difficult  to  say  when  his  confinement 
would  ha'  ended — not  till  he  had  sighed  his 
last  sigh,  and  his  bones  were  left  upon  the  floor, 
like  those  of  many  another  poor  creature,  with  a 
ring-boult  drawed  round  them,  if  the  Colonel 
had'n  interfered,  and  made  interest  for  his 
being  left  out  of  the  dungeon.  But  his  suffering, 
they  say,  was  very  tryin"* — no  light  from  mornin' 
to  night,  not  a  glimmer  oMay,  and  nothing  to 
feed  upon  but  bread  and  water.  He  was  never 
very  stout  or  full  fared,  your  Ladyship ;  but  now 
he  's  wasted,  they  say,  to  a  skeleton." 

u  And  Trevanion  procured  his  liberty,"  said 
the  mistress ;  "  it  was  a  generous  and  friendly 
deed.  Fools  that  they  are,  and  unfeeling,  those 
Royal  leaders;  they  deserve  not  the  victory  they 
have  gained  r  what  terrors  were  there  in  an 
unarmed  man  ?  and  of  what  aid  to  their  cause 
could  his  confinement  be,  in  a  strong-hold,  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  153 

with  a  numerous  garrison  too  ? — Shame  on  such 
conduct !  'tis  a  stain  on  their  crests." 

"  So  I  said,  my  Lady.  Had  it  been  a  fierce 
boastin'  man,  clothed  in  armour  from  head  to 
foot,  'twould  ha'  been  a  different  thing :  but  a 
peaceful  and  sweet  young  man,  and  a  gentleman, 
like  Mr.  Carries ;  it  was  a  wrongous  thing :  and 
'twill  be  visited  upon  their  own  heads,  there 's 
no  doubt;  ay,  they'll  be  bound  hand  and  foot, 
and  find  it  as  hard,  I  trust,  to  get  out,  as  those 
that  were  thrown  into  the  fiery  furnace,  that  we 
read  of  in  the  pure  Word,  my  Lady." 

"  True,  Honor  ;  you  speak  justly. — But  tell 
me  what  was  the  consequence  of  this  wanton 
treatment  he  experienced  ? — He  was  liberated, 
you  say  ?" 

"  I  can't  say  that,  altogether,"  was  the  reply. 
"  His  sufFerin'  was  so  severe  in  that  cold  dark 
dungeon,  and  bein'  bound  hand  and  foot  too, 
that  they  say  he's  hardly  able  to  move  about ; 
his  eye,  that  you  know  used  to  be  so  bright, 
is  all  sunken;  and  his  face  too,  that  used  to 
have  a  good  colour,  is  gone  as  white  as  a 
sheet.  It  must  ha'  been  a  sweet  thing,  though, 
after  all,  for'n  to  behold  the  light  o'  the  day 
H  5 


154  STRATTON    HILL. 

agen,  and  see  the  fiiee  of  a  friend ; — though  he 
has'n  got  many,  poor  man,  where  he  is." 

"  I  fear  not,"  her  mistress  said  sadly.  "  Sin- 
gular, that  after  braving  the  threats  and  pe- 
rils of  the  barbarians,  he  should  meet  them  in 
his  own  land,  and  near  his  own  threshold  ! — He 
is  gone  there,  perhaps ;  he  cannot  still  be  within 
the  walls  of  Launceston,  which  the  Royalists 
have  left  long  since.'" 

It  is  said,  a  fine  woman  looks  handsomest  in 
her  tears :  this  is  more  than  doubtful,  seeing  that 
grief  has  rather  a  pale  and  depressing  effect : 
a  moderate  degree  of  anger,  perhaps,  mingled 
with  tenderness,  is  the  most  resistless  auxiliary 
to  beautiful  features.  At  least,  whoever  gazed 
on  Catherine  Dawnay  at  this  moment,  would 
have  said  so.  As  she  paced  the  room  to  and 
fro,  her  countenance  flushed  with  indignation, 
yet  a  melting  softness  mingling  in  the  dark  eye, 
her  lips  moved  at  times,  and  murmurs,  almost 
indistinct,  came  from  them ;  but  their  expres- 
sion was  various,  and  might  hardly  reach  the 
ear :  they  reached  Honor's,  however,  as  she 
stood,  with  her  head  a  little  inclined,  to  catch 
with  greater  facility   the  floating    sounds,  and 


STRATTON     HILL.  155 

her  look,  bent  on  her  mistress  with  a  sharpened 
searching  meaning. 

"  Honor,"  said  the  young  lady,  at  last,  "  I 
doubt  that  this  story  is  greatly  exaggerated : 
at  least,  the  latter  part  of  it  surely  is.  Mr.  Car- 
ries' family  and  character  are  so  well  known, 
that  I  can  scarcely  believe  they  would  go  to 
such  lengths  against  him, — What  provocation 
could  he  have  given  them  ?" 

"  True,  my  Lady,  that's  the  thing;  none  in 
the  world  :  but  you  know  that  he  's  a  man  of  a 
quick  mind,  and  a  set  path  about  the  new  sen- 
timents,— about  religion,  I  mean  ; — and  woukTn 
give  up  his  purpose,  if  there  was  a  lion  in  the 
way,  much  less  the  Royal  officers,  some  of  whom 
are  no  great  things,  they  say  : — and  my  opinion 
is,  they  ha1  stroven  to  make  'en  renounce  his 
way,  the  right  way  ;  and  he  ha'  strove  agen  their 
opinions  and  doin's,  which  there  's  little  good  to 
be  said  for ;  and  so,  seem'  he  was  firm  set,  they 
put  'en  in  prison  in  the  frightful  old  keep." 

"  It  may  be  so,"  was  the  reply.  "  'Tis  dan- 
gerous, striving  with  men,  with  arms  in  their 
hands,  and  the  enemy  near,  and  the  aspect  of 
affairs  dark  and  difficult ;    the  unhappy  times 


156  STRATTON    HILL. 

too,  and  the  town  in  a  state  of  siege  and  dis- 
tress :  men's  hearts  are  strung  to  things  which 
they  would  start  from  in  happier  periods.* — 
What  had  he  to  do  near  their  encampment  ? 
why  thrust  himself  into  the  teeth  of  danger  ?" 

"  There  was  no  great  sense  in  doin'  so,"  an- 
swered Honor  ;  "  especially  as  he's  set  agen  the 
King. — Poor  man!  he  's  sore  fore-foughten  with 
his  Parliament,  and  his  own  people  goin'  agen 
him  ;  and  'tis'n  the  thing  to  set  one's  face  hard, 
like  iron,  against  'un,  and  wish  for  his  over- 
throw, and  be  speakin'  in  houses  and  cottages 
that  he's  an  oppressor.  I've  always  obsarved, 
that  the  measure  we  meet  is  meetened  4)ack  to 
us  agen  :  and  so  it  is  wi'  Mr.  Carries;  he  ha"1  felt 
in  his  own  spirit  and  bones,  what  the  oppressor's 
hand  is — sharp  and  heavy  enough." 

"  Who  made  you  a  judge  of  others'  words  or 
motives  ?"  returned  her  mistress  in  an  angry 
tone. — "  Had  you  a  few  days1  confinement  in 
the  prison  yourself,  'twould  do  your  tongue 
some  good,  and  you  deserve  it  much  better." 

Honor's  amenity  was  thoroughly  invaded  by 
this  retort ;  and  her  ire,  in  spite  of  her  usual 
policy  and  tact,  greatly  roused.     "  Me  shut  up 


STRATTON    HILL.  157 

in  prison,  Miss  Catherine  !  that 's  a  queer  sayin' ; 

and  what  ha'  I  done  to  desarve  sitch  a  lettin" 

down,  sitch   a  disgrace  upon  my  name,  leavin"* 

alone  the  bread  and  water,  and  darkness. — Me  ! 

that  always  loved  my  liberty  above  every  thing 

else  in  the  earth ;  and  in  my  mother's  dwellin' 

upon  the  lone  moor,  when  the  young  men  came 

from  miles  to  try  to  wile  me  away,  it  wud'n  do ; 

I  discerned    their   footsteps    afar  off  upon  the 

turf,  and  stood  in  the  door  more  than  once,  and 

called  out, '  What  are  ye  comin'  for,  you  scavel- 

lins,  to  intice  me  inside  o"  your  dwellin's  ?'    And 

what  for  ?   they  'd  nothing  takin'  about  them, 

your  Ladyship.     Though   when  John  Tresize 

came,  he  was  a  superior  man  ;  and  to  see  'en 

come  over  the  moor,  with  a  step,  a  face  as  red 

as  a  rose,  and  sitch  a  leg,  I  coud'n  help  askin" 

'en  in  :  but  I  tould  'en  I  was  in  no  hurry  ;  that 

the  moor  was   natural  to  me  ;  that   I  loved  to 

hear  the  birds  singin'  among  the  turf: — though 

he  had  a  pure  houldin'  of  his  own,  with  a  croft 

and  a  tidy  meadow,  leavin'  alone  a  strong  boat 

in  the  Cove ;  and  these  things,  with  his  parsonal 

gifts,  made , en  much  souft  after.'1 — Here  Honor, 

like  many  other  people,  had  talked  the  best  part 


158  STRATTON    HILL. 

of  her  anger  away :  the  memory  of  hours  of 
bloom  and  conquest  past,  came  like  a  sweet  anti- 
dote over  her  feelings ;  especially  as  her  mistress, 
in  the  anxious  concern  by  which  hers  were  en- 
grossed, forbore  the  irony  that  would  at  any 
other  time  have  stayed  this  fluent  description. 

"  Well,  say  no  more  about  it,  Honor,"  said 
the  lady  thoughtfully,  taking  up  a  book  at 
the  same  time  from  the  adjoining  secretaire  : 
"  go  and  see  if  it  threatens  rain  to-day ;  if  the 
clouds  gather  on  the  head  of  Brown  willy,  for 
neither  sky  nor  hill  is  visible  from  this  gloomy 
chamber.  I  think  I  shall  walk  out  to-day  to- 
wards the  village,  to  inquire  something  more 
respecting  this  news.'1  The  latter  quickly  re- 
turned with  the  intelligence  that  the  weather 
was  fair  and  inviting.  "  Then  come  to  me  in 
an  hour  or  two,"  was  the  order,  "  and  you 
shall  attend  me  to  the  village  ; — for  you  know 
all  the  people,  I  believe,  there  as  well  as  in  your 
native  cottage." 

"  Ay,  that  I  do;  there  is'n  a  greater  set  of 
talkers,  idlers,  and — — "  when  an  expressive 
look  from  the  former  induced  her  to  close  the 
door,   and   leave  its   inmate   alone.     Catherine 


STRATTON     HILL.  159 

Dawnay  sat  down  pensively  at  the  table,  and 
fixed  her  eyes  on  the  book  before  her,  that 
proved  to  be  a  volume  of  some  favourite  ro- 
mance or  poesy,  for  the  cherished  legends  of  her 
more  enthusiastic  sister  found  no  place  in  her 
chamber.  The  page,  however,  whatever  it  was, 
seemed  not  long  to  fix  her  thoughts :  the  book 
was  thrust  aside,  the  window  gazed  at  repeat- 
edly ;  partially  as  the  light  found  its  way  into 
the  apartment,  it  gave  evidence  sufficient  of  a 
fair  day  without.  She  put  on  the  cloak,  that 
was  rather  a  graceful  appendage  than  a  protec- 
tion from  cloudy  skies ;  a  round  beaver  hat, 
with  feathers,  completed  the  dress ;  and  sum- 
moning the  attendant,  whose  service  on  this 
occasion  was  indispensable,  issued  forth  on  her 
morning  walk.  The  day  was,  in  truth,  one  of  the 
fairest  in  the  year ;  and  the  young  lady,  walking 
at  a  rather  rapid  pace  along  the  lawn,  looked 
with  an  elated  eye  on  the  rich  variety  of  wood, 
stream,  and  hill.  Too  much  a  woman  of  the 
world  to  feel  the  romantic  attachment  of  her 
sister  for  rural  seclusion,  for  sweet  dells,  and 
hours  of  pensiveness  amidst  them,  "  the  world 
forgetting,  by  the  world  forgot/'  she  loved  na- 


160  STRATTON     HILL. 

ture  en  passant,  but  loved  society  and  its  varied 
characters  yet  more.  Honor,  like  the  follower 
of  an  Eastern  sultana,  both  an  attendant  and 
watcher,  trod  close  at  her  side.  She  never 
would  consent,  it  was  observed,  to  follow  at  the 
heels  of  either  one  of  her  mistresses, — out  of  ex- 
treme pride,  it  was  said ;  but  she  was  dogged 
in  her  purpose,  that  had  nothing  in  view  but  to 
keep  in  sight  of  the  looks  of  those  she  accom- 
panied, as  she  had  an  invincible  dislike  to  be 
talkedto  over  the  shoulder, — "  likin"  better,"  in 
her  own  words,  "  to  trust  to  the  countenance  for 
people's  meaning  than  to  the  sound  o'  their 
voice."  To  a  casual  observer's  eye,  there  was  a 
singular  disparity  in  the  appearance  of  the  mis- 
tress and  her  maid :  the  one  moved  like  a  lady 
in  the  land,  with  a  free  and  graceful  step ;  the 
other,  with  a  figure  shorter  at  least  by  a  head 
than  her  companion,  and  more  embonpoint, 
shuffled  along  at  a  pace  neither  remarkable  for 
its  grace  nor  dignity.  Whoever  has  seen  a 
rough,  stuggy,  self-willed  pony  of  these  hills, 
trying  to  keep  pace  with  a  spirited,  handsome, 
high-mettled  courser  ;  imitating  its  movements, 
envying   its   array,   and  shouldering,  now  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  161 

then,  in  some  inequality  of  the  ground,  may 
form  a  tolerable  idea  of  the  twain  who  now 
skimmed  the  lawn,  then  entered  the  wood,  and 
at  last  drew  near  the  solemn  ruin.  The  short, 
round  bonnet  that  adorned  Honor's  head  had 
been  altered,  after  her  own  taste,  out  of  a  faded 
silken  one  of  her  younger  mistress  ;  and  instead 
of  improving  her  height,  as  is  the  endeavour  of 
most  short  women,  sat  upon  her  head  much  in 
the  manner  of  a  warming-pan,  suffering  her  still 
thick  and  brown  hair  to  float  gently  in  the 
morning  breeze;  her  legs  too,  which  partook 
peculiarly  of  the  want  of  lengthiness  visible  in 
the  whole  of  her  form,  were  entirely  concealed 
by  a  coloured  petticoat  that  had  once  shrouded  a 
lovely  form  ;  and  having  been  imported  from 
France,  had  also  allowed  a  very  small  and  neat 
ankle  to  be  distinctly  seen  ;  but  now,  as  if  en- 
vious of  the  form  it  covered,  it  drooped  and 
draggled  even  to  the  broad  foot,  and  caught  up 
occasionally  particles  of  dust  and  weeds  as  it  swept 
along.  Stung  at  the  silence  that  had  now  lasted 
for  some  time,  and  having  little  taste  for  the 
picturesque,  Honor  fixed  an  earnest  and  passing 
gaze  on  the  ruin  to  which  they  were  now  nigh. 


162  STRATTON   HILL. 

"  What  a  blessin'  to  see  that  ould  building  in 
sitch  a  state  !  one  stone  crumblm'  after  another, 
and  the  pillars  like  those  o'  the  temple  of 
Dagon,  that  Samson  made  to  totter  to  and  froY' 

"  Why  so,  Honor?"  said  her  companion  ;  "  it's 
a  noble  building  even  now  ;  and  I  should  be 
sorry  to  see  it  levelled  with  the  ground :  it 
would  deprive  the  neighbourhood  of  one  of  its 
chief  ornaments." 

"  I  can't  see  any  thing  fine  about  it,  my 
Lady  ;  'twas  a  strong-hould  o'  the  dark  super- 
stition of  old  times,  o'  the  days  of  error  that  are 
gone  by;  they'll  never  come  again  now,  'tis  to 
be  hoped." 

"  Most  likely  not ;  the  times  are  too  en- 
lightened :  and  the  cathedral,  you  see,  is  too 
much  in  ruins  ever  to  lift  its  head  again. — But 
I  thought  that  you  loved  sometimes  to  wander 
about  the  old  place? — you  have  been  here  often 
with  Eleanor." 

"  Ay — ay,  I  have  been  here  often  enough, 
'tis  true ;  for  Miss  Eleanor  is  fond  o1  prowling 
about  the  pillars  and  tombs,  and  croonin'  in  her 
mind  over  the  memory  of  them  that  had  power 
here  once,  if  they  had  known  how  to  use  it : 


STRATTON   HILL,  163 

There's  the  figures  o'  the  ould  creatures,  the 
bishops,  carved  in  the  walls,  that  I  ha'  seen  her 
kneel  to,  as  if  they'd  been  keenlie  young  men 
with  a  handsome  face,  and  a  sharp  eye  in  their 
head: — 'tis  a  kind  of  idolatry  that,  and  there's 
no  sense  in  it  either." 

"  Did  you  think  thus  always,  Honor?"  re- 
plied the  lady.  "  There  was  a  time,  if  I  remem- 
ber, when  you  were  attached  to  the  Church  of 
Rome.  Were  not  your  parents  followers  of  it  ? 
What  first  brought  about  this  change  of  senti- 
ment ?" 

"  True,  my  Lady,  true  ;  I  was  brought  up  in 
the  way  of  darkness  by  my  parents,  and  remem- 
ber the  time  when  I  had  a  little  leaden  image  to 
play  with,  of  St.  Marget,  that  my  mother  used 
to  pray  to.  But  I  had  misgivin's,  when  I  lived 
upon  the  lone  common,  and  doubts  o-*  the  thing ; 
and  then  light  came  into  my  mind,  like  the 
blinkin'  o1  the  moon  through  a  furze  rick,  that 
can  hardly  struggle  through ;  but  when  I  came 
to  your  Ladyship's,  and  read  some  o'  the  books 
your  Ladyship  is  so  fond  o'  readin',  the  truth 
blazed  into  my  mind  like  the  rick  catched  by 
the  flame.     'Tis  a   sweet  thing  to  taste  o'  the 


164  STRATTON    HILL. 

Word  as  'twas  written,  before  'twas  meddled  wi' 
by  men's  hands." 

"  You  have  given  a  descriptive  account,  Ho- 
nor, of  your  becoming  a  Protestant.  I  was  not 
aware  that  this  had  sunk  quite  so  deep. — And  do 
you  mean  to  persevere  steadfastly  in  them  ?  Do 
you  not  look  back,  at  times,  to  the  days  of  your 
first  faith  ? — there  were  many  tempting  things 
about  it," 

"  Persevere,  Miss  Catherine  !  'tis  strange  you 
should  ask  the  question  !  as  I  tould  John  Tre- 
size,  the  other  day,  after  he  had  kept  hoverin 
about  the  window  a  long  time,  in  hopes  to  see 
me  :  '  If  ever,1  says  I,  '  you  become  an  idolater, 
never  hope  for  my  favour :  persevere,'  says  I, 
'  John,  in  the  true  way"  (he  was  a  Papist  once), 
6  or  I  '11  never  cast  a  kindly  look  upon  you 
again ;'  and  that 's  much  to  say,  seem1  he 's 
sitch  a  keenlie  man."   . 

"  Very  firm,  indeed,"  said  Catherine.  "  But 
here  's  the  village  before  us  ;  and  as  it 's  so  fine 
a  day,  we  will  not  hurry  ourselves  :  it  is  some 
weeks  too  since  I  have  been  here.  You  know 
every  body  in  the  place,  I  believe,  Honor ;   and 


STRATTON    HILL.  165 

you  can  inquire  more  respecting  this  strange 
news  you  told  me  of  to-day."  Saying  this,  they 
entered  the  small  village,  that  ran  along  the  dell, 
beside  which  stood  the  woods  and  towers  of  the 
cathedral.  The  houses  had  an  air  of  neatness 
and  cleanliness,  both  within  and  without,  that 
evinced  the  neighbourhood  and  example  of  more 
than  one  ancient  and  opulent  family.  The  woods 
that  stood  on  the  gentle  acclivity  above,  shel- 
tered the  dwellings  from  the  keener  winds.  As 
the  young  lady  advanced,  more  than  one  door 
was  opened,  and  face  thrust  out  with  a  ready 
and  flattering  welcome.  But  Honor  bustled 
on  before,  passing  door  after  door,  with  a  scorn- 
ful glance,  to  hold  parley  with  one  or  two  cro- 
nies, who  let  nothing  human  escape  their  ears 
and  tongues,  whether  of  things  in  earth,  or 
things  in  air.  The  door  of  the  chosen  dwelling 
was  opened,  the  seats  placed  for  the  visitors,  on 
one  of  which,  she  who  was  the  cicerone  sat 
herself  down,  with  an  important  and  authori- 
tative air,  and  after  a  few  short  answers  to 
the  observations  of  the  dame,  such  as  "  Ay, 
Goody,  the  weather  is  fine ;  but  I  'm  not  come 


166  STRATTON    HILL. 

about  the  weather — the  birds  are  singm1  sweet 
enough,  no  doubt,  and  the  trees  are  all  out  in 
their  pride ;  but  there  *s  a  sound  sweeter  than 
the  birds  can  give,  and  comfortabler  than  the 
shadow  0"*  trees/' — and  she  proceeded  to  cross- 
examine  the  woman  with  considerable  skill. 
The  latter,  however,  to  the  querist's  annoyance, 
after  two  or  three  replies,  turned  involuntarily 
to  the  lady,  who  sat  silent,  as  if  she  expected 
her  commands.  Catherine  briefly  inquired  what 
was  the  latest  news  from  the  Royal  army,  or 
from  the  town  of  Launceston  ;  as  the  village 
being  a  thoroughfare,  every  report  arrived  there 
before  it  could  travel  to  the  scats  in  the  vici- 
nity. It  appeared,  however,  that  the  whole 
rested  on  the  authority  of  a  soldier,  a  native  of 
the  village,  who  had  returned  after  the  action 
of  Stratton  ;  and  having  been  in  the  garrison 
of  Launceston,  had  kept  guard,  in  turn,  over 
some  parts  of  the  Castle,  and  been  aware  of  the 
confinement  of  a  prisoner,  who  was  Mr.  Carries, 
in  a  dark  and  gloomy  cell,  where  he  had  re- 
mained some  weeks,  in  a  state,  no  doubt,  of 
great  suffering ;  and  he  had  been  set  free  before 
the  forces  quitted  the  place.     More  than  this 


STRATTON    HILL.  167 

was  not  to  be  collected :  comments  and  abuses 
there  were  in  abundance,  on  the  hard-hearted- 
ness  of  the  deed ;  but  as  these  gave  little  light 
or  satisfaction,  the  lady  soon  rose,  and,  wish- 
ing the  cottager  a  good  morning,  turned  her 
steps  homeward,  in  a  more  silent  mood  than 
before,  and  less  heedful  of  the  breaks  and  re- 
marks of  her  attendant,  which  came  at  every 
interval,  to  break  the  stillness,  like  pebbles  in 
the  course  of  a  smooth  and  fair  stream. 

When  Catherine  returned  to  her  home,  it 
was  not  to  abandon  herself  to  lonely  meditation, 
or  a  vain  sensibility.  Either  of  these  resources 
might  be  pardoned,  in  her  case :  she  was  in  love, 
and  she  coijld  not  deny  it  to  her  own  heart ;  and 
the  saloon  into  which  she  entered  contained 
neither  spinnet,  harp,  nor  aught  that  could  give 
dulcet  sounds,  or  divert  the  weary  thought. 
Yet  the  hours  seldom  passed  heavily  within  the 
walls.  The  early  loss  of  their  mother,  by  which 
they  were  left  to  their  own  guidance  in  matters 
of  taste,  was  the  cause,  no  doubt,  of  the  want  of 
some  of  those  accomplishments  that,  at  a  subse- 
quent period,  so  richly  embellished  female  life. 
The  strength  and  decision  of  Catherine's  under- 


168  STRATTON    HILL. 

standing  contrasted  finely  with  the  more  weak 
and  romantic  one  of  her  sister.  Differences  of 
feeling,  disposition,  and  taste,  neither  deep  nor 
serious,  had  grown  up  from  girlhood ;  and 
having  been  augmented  for  some  time  past  by 
warring  attachments,  both  in  love  and  faith,  had 
produced  a  want  of  confidence,  and  a  degree  of 
estrangement,  as  great  as  could  exist  with  the 
attachment  they  really  felt.  Misfortune  had 
seldom  brooded  over  the  family  of  Dawnay : 
never  yet,  since  the  last  ill-fated  prelate 
had  been  exiled  from  the  palace,  had  it  once 
crossed  the  threshold.  But,  in  the  present 
troubled  and  convulsed  state  of  affairs,  many  a 
loyal  family  had  suffered  ruin  from  the  violence 
of  the  Parliament's  forces.  Every  day  now 
brought  not  only  disaster  and  the  severest  exac- 
tions on  the  hitherto  opulent  and  proud,  but  set 
the  friend  against  his  oldest  intimates,  the  lover 
against  his  mistress,  the  brother  and  the  sister 
against  those  of  their  own  household. 

Eleanor's  cheek  grew  pale,  and  her  manner 
abstracted,  as  the  days  rolled  on,  and  brought 
tidings  of  the  continued  advance  of  the  Royal 
force?,  who  were  likely  soon  to  meet  a  more  for- 


STRATTON    HILL. 

midable  enemy  than  they  had  lately  conquered. 
Her  lover  was  safe,  and  full  of  confidence ;  he 
had  lately  gained  the  meed  of  all  others  she  had 
desired  for  him ;  but  long  days  and  months  of 
absence  came  sickening  to  the  feelings :  then 
his  letters  had  of  late  come  far  between ;  and  once 
or  twice  she  had  fancied  they  were  not  so  kind 
and  affectionate.  She  did  not  make  allowance, 
perhaps,  for  the  military  details  that  now  occu- 
pied many  passages ;  and  the  ardent  thirst  of 
distinction  in  many  a  glowing  word,  that  before 
had  dwelt  only  on  love.  How  far  more  beau- 
tiful it  would  have  been  to  be  at  this  moment 
dwelling  amidst  the  calm  retreats  of  his  ancient 
seat,  with  the  ocean  spread  far  at  their  feet ! 
She  now  felt  the  difference  between  the  dear 
and  seductive  pictures  of  glory  we  form  for 
ourselves,  or  for  those  we  love,  beneath  our  own 
stiil  roof,  and  the  fearful  hauntings  that  they 
leave  behind.  She  would  have  gazed  on  the 
melay  with  tumultuous  joy  and  pride,  and  have 
seen  steeds  charging,  and  lances  breaking,  and 
Trevanion  the  victor,  in  many  a  charge;  but 
should  a  stronger  arm  come,  and  his  blood  stream 
beside  his  shattered  plume,  and  his  sunken  eye 

VOL.    II.  I 


170  STRATTON    HILL. 

be  raised  despairingly  to  hers: — such  was  the 
image  that  was  present,  in  lieu  of  an  affluent 
home,  a  devoted  husband,  and  her  sweet  chil- 
dren around  her. 

It  has  been  said  that  her  sister  had  im- 
bibed gradually  the  pure  sentiments  of  the 
Protestant  faith ;  with  doubt  and  fear  at  first ; 
yet  her  mind  having  once  ventured,  if  the 
expression  may  be  used,  on  the  sea  of  inqui- 
ry, refused  to  pause  in  uncertainty.  Truth, 
like  an  angel,  came  at  last,  in  its  full  lustre  on 
the  path  of  her  spirit,  and  never  quitted  it 
again.  Her  keen  love  of  ridicule  and  satire,  it 
was  observed,  gave  place  to  more  sweetness  and 
amenity  of  feeling ;  while  the  powers  of  imagi- 
nation and  reflection  were  heightened  in  that 
long  and  painful  research.  There  was  another 
rock,  from  which  this  young  and  ardent  woman 
was  saved  in  her  career,  and  to  which  so  many 
of  her  sex  have  fondly  clung — enthusiasm. 

Had  Eleanor  quitted  the  faith  of  her  fathers, 
she  would  have  rushed  into  some  of  the  excesses 
of  feeling,  which  were  by  no  means  rare  among 
either  sex,  at  this  period.  The  tales  of  her 
beloved  saints,  their  raptures  and  trials,  would 


STRATTON    HILL.  171 

have  been  supplied  by  the  equally  dangerous 
professions  and  wild  assumptions  of  many  of 
the  sincere  reformers,  as  well  as  hypocrites  of  the 
day.  There  was  a  lingering  look  at  times  to- 
wards the  ancient  and  cherished  path,  from  which 
she  had  severed  herself:  yet  this  was  but  a 
passing  cloud,  whose  shadow  flits  for  a  moment 
by.  In  the  present  painful  moment,  she  strove, 
in  some  trifling  avocation,  to  dissipate  the 
anxiety  that  had  gathered  on  her  brow.  Her 
fine  countenance  had  an  unsettled  and  dejected 
expression  that  was  not  natural  to  it :  she  drew 
forth  from  a  recess  a  small  manuscript,  and, 
reclining  her  head  on  her  hand,  perused  it 
attentively  ;  but  it  was  easy  to  perceive,  from 
the  impassioned  look  cast  on  the  paper,  that  she 
prized  it  more  as  the  gift  or  record  of  one 
who  was  dear  to  her,  than  for  any  vivid  inte- 
rest the  contents  might  possess.  Yet  they  had 
an  interest.  As  Catherine  read,  her  eye  beamed 
with  pleasure,  and  a  calmness  gradually  stole 
over  her  features  :  perhaps  the  lines  recalled 
moments  of  sweeter  and  more  unclouded  emo- 
tion, ere  the  days  of  peril  and  trouble  had  come 
on  the  land ;  and  she  refused  to  believe,  that  the 
I  2 


172  STRATTON    HILL. 

hand  that  had  penned  them,  might,  even  now, 
be  chilled  by  suffering,  or  bound  with  fetters  in 
some  prison-house. 

Catherine  had  not  been  alone  in  the  strife 
the  mind  feels,  when  quitting  a  revered  path 
for  a  novel  though  purer  one  :  she  had  been 
aided  by  a  spirit  less  powerful,  but  more  ex- 
perienced than  her  own. 

Woman  often  remains  indelibly  attached  to 
the  being  whose  gentle  and  subtle  efforts  have 
calmed  the  storms  and  conflicts  of  her  thoughts, 
and  cheered  them  to  a  brighter  shore.  St.  Au- 
gustine found  it  more  difficult  to  withstand  the 
feelings  which  the  epistles,  full  of  earnest, — it 
might  be  said,  impassioned  gratitude,  —  from 
many  a  lady  whose  admired  guide  and  instructor 
he  had  been,  than  he  once  did  to  stem  the  torrent 
of  his  own  wild  passions.  And  this  aid  had 
here  been  given  so  unassumingly,  and  with  so 
much  deference,  by  a  being  whom  chance  had 
made  her  acquainted  with,  whose  words,  whe- 
ther uttered  or  written,  had  a  character  so 
simple  and  eloquent,  that  they  seemed  the  very 
echo  of  her  own.  The  manuscript  that  now 
engaged   her    attention   was   the   story  of   his 


STRATTON    HILL.  173 

various  wanderings  and  stern  perils,  so  vi- 
vidly painted,  that  he  who  dared  them  seemed 
to  be  present  to  her  glance,  and  to  come  again 
to  her  side.  The  stern  Puritan  of  the  age 
would  have  thought  the  adorning  of  her  apart- 
ment a  little  too  wanton  and  indulgent.  There 
were  dresses  of  various  fancy  and  costliness ; 
for  she  was  curious  and  tasteful  in  these  things, 
aware,  probably,  like  every  attractive  woman, 
that  the  world's  as  well  as  the  admirer's  eye, 
overlooks  them  not :  gold  ornaments,  many  of 
them  so  massive  and  antique  in  their  form,  as 
to  show  they  had  belonged  to  her  mother; 
with  these  were  mingled  two  or  three  articles 
of  great  rarity,  that  had  been  more  valuable 
in  the  eyes  of  many  than  the  sceptre  of  princes : 
crosses  and  figures  of  mother-of-pearl,  from 
the  land  of  promise ;  small  paintings,  fili- 
greed  with  gold,  from  some  monastery  in  the 
wilderness,  of  fathers  who  had  lived  and  died 
there  ages  ago.  These  had  been  a  gift ;  and 
the  girl  gazed  on  them  with  pleasure,  and  some- 
times with  a  strange  feeling  of  remembrance 
and  mistrust ;  for  they  recalled  the  time  when 
she  would  have  placed  them  next  her  heart,  as 


174  STRATTON   HILL. 

availing  and  invaluable  things.  And  here  they 
stood,  kept  with  peculiar  care ;  not  the  smallest 
spot  or  dust  was  allowed  to  rest  on  them  ;  whe- 
ther this  was  solely  out  of  regard  for  the  hand 
that  bestowed  them,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Long 
cherished  religious  feelings  and  associations, 
that  are  so  soon  banished  or  crushed  in  the 
mind  of  man  by  dint  of  his  many  excitements, 
linger  still  and  endearingly  in  the  female  bosom. 
The  time  had,  in  the  meanwhile,  fled  quickly 
away,  and  only  an  hour  after  mid-day  brought 
the  summons  to  the  dining-hall.  This  hour  did 
not  happen  to  be  every  day  alike ;  in  conse- 
quence of  the  antiquarian  and  erratic  habits, 
though  in  his  own  neighbourhood,  of  the  father: 
he  did  not  sometimes  find  his  way  home  till  the 
regular  time  of  repast  had  long  elapsed,  and 
the  cook  had  fretted,  and  Honor  had  bustled 
five  or  six  times  in  and  out  of  the  house,  com- 
plaining and  fuming  about  her  master's  strange 
taste  in  preferring  an  old  block  of  stone  to  a 
good  hot  meal.  Indeed,  she  was  once  heard  to 
express  a  wish,  that  a  large  stone  might  fall  out 
of  one  of  the  abbey  walls  upon  his  head,  and 
either  give  a  quietus,  or  an   effectual  cure  of 


STRATTON    HILL.  175 

such  a  habit :  but  as  this  was  only  uttered  for 
her  own  ear,  no  malice  prepense  could  be  prov- 
ed. On  the  present  occasion,  each  one  of  the 
small  circle  was  seated  there. 

Many  events  had  passed  over  their  heads, 
during  the  last  few  weeks,  of  the  deepest  im- 
port. The  march,  the  battle,  the  entrance  into 
Devon,  and  the  total  dispersion  of  the  Parlia- 
ment forces,  were  themes  that  had  filled  every 
cottage  and  hall. 

"  You  were  at  the  village  this  morning,  Ca- 
therine,' '  said  her  sister :  "  it  is  seldom  you  walk 
that  way.  Were  there  any  fresh  tidings  from 
the  seat  of  war  ?" 

"  I  was  tempted  by  the  beauty  of  the  morn- 
ing," the  other  replied :  u  the  little  village  looked 
so  gay  and  happy  amidst  the  woods — the  very 
image  of  contented  retirement.  But  I  heard 
not  of  any  new  event.1" 

"  It  is  strange  how  slowly  tidings  come  !" 
said  Eleanor :  "  Fame  surely  ought  not  to  be 
painted  with  wings;  not  a  day  can  pass  now 
without  some  deed  of  import  being  done ;  yet 
how  little  comes  to  our  ears  in  this  remote 
scene  !" 


176  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  I  wish,"  said  Catherine,  addressing  her 
father,  and  willing  to  divert  the  subject,  "  that 
our  King  but  knew  such  a  tranquillity  as  reigns 
in  that  place ;  he  would  not  then  complain  that 
his  crown  was  studded  with  as  many  thorns  as 
the  hairs  of  his  head." 

"  Ay,  that's  true,"  he  replied  :  "  it  was  a  bitter 
but  a  just  saying:  we  are  not  now,  as  in  King 
Harry's  time,  when  no  one  dared  to  think  or 
believe,  but  as  his  Majesty  wished  or  commanded. 
Now,  every  man  is  a  law  to  himself,  and  does 
what  is  right  in  his  own  eyes.  We  are  happy 
in  being  free  from  such  delusions — thank 
Heaven  !  we  seek  no  novelties,  and  have  no  de- 
sire for  them.11 

The  sisters  looked  at  each  other,  conscious 
that  these  words  could  not  entirely  apply  to 
either  of  them. 

"  Was  I  right,"  he  continued  with  increas- 
ing animation,  "  in  saying  that  we  sought  no 
novelties  ?  Those  who  are  my  only  portion  and 
joy  on  earth,  alone  can  tell  if  their  choice  has 
wandered  where  their  fathers  cannot  follow. 
My  rest  on  earth  cannot  now  be  long  !  let  it  not 
be  darkened  by  any  sorrow  of  their  creating." 


STRATTON    HILL.  177 

"  To  what  do  you  allude,  my  father  ?"  said 
Catherine,  colouring  deeply :  "  you  know  our 
affection  too  well,  to  believe  we  would  willingly 
give  you  any  cause  of  disquiet." 

u  So  be  it,"  he  replied,  "  and  I  shall  be 
happy  :  you  know  how  I  hate  the  lawless  senti- 
ments that  are  abroad,  and  what  little  favour 
any  one  possessing  them  is  likely  to  find  in  my 
sight.  Can  I  then  receive  beneath  my  roof,  ay, 
even  into  the  bosom  of  my  family,  one  of  their 
most  determined  advocates?  By  the  memory 
of  your  mother,  whose  tomb  stands  beside  the 
abbey  wall,  according  to  her  last  wish,  such  a 
thing  shall  never  be  P 

"  There  is  little  cause,"  she  replied  coldly, 
"  for  this  warmth  :  Eleanor  and  I  were  observ- 
ing how  rich  and  varied  a  face  the  woods 
around  the  village  wear,  now  that  their  fullest 
foliage  is  out.  I  wonder  the  Bishop  did  not  fix 
his  residence  among  them,  rather  than  on  this 
eminence,  exposed  to  every  bleak  wind  f 

"  He  might  have  chosen  better,  my  love,  cer- 
tainly," he  said,  resuming  all  the  gentleness  of 
his  manner,  "  and  glad  should  I  have  been  had 
he  built  his  palace  in  that  dell ;  we  could  then 
I  5 


178  STRATTON   HILL. 

have  passed  from  our  own  door  into  that  rich 
area  of  antiquity  that  is  close  at  hand. — Did  I 
ever  read  to  you  the  passages  contained  in  the 
manuscript  I  discovered  about  two  years  since  ? 
It  must  have  been  written  by  one  of  the  last 
surviving  fathers,  who  had  found  an  asylum  in 
one  of  the  neighbouring  cottages.1' 

Often  had  the  ladies  listened  to  this  tale,  yet 
they  expressed  an  anxious  desire  to  hear  it  once 
more. 

"  You  know  the  dwelling,"  he  continued, 
"  that  stands  apart,  with  the  decayed  wooden 
portico  in  front,  and  the  green  bank  at  the  foot 
of  which  the  brook  still  flows.  There,  I  have 
heard  my  father  say,  he  remembered,  when  a 
boy,  to  have  seen  the  last  Lord  Abbot  seated, 
with  a  bright  eye  and  thin  wasted  frame,  like 
Time  itself,  looking  at  the  destruction  of  the 
noblest  things." 


STRATTON   HILL.  179 


CHAPTER  VII. 

"  Hearts  that  the  world  in  vain  had  tried  ; 
And  voices  lose  the  tone  that  shed 
A  tenderness  round  all  they  said." 

Mo  ORE. 

The  evening  drew  on  ere  the  party  thought 
of  leaving  the  hall.  The  father  repaired,  as  was 
his  wont,  to  his  well-stored  cabinet ;  and  the  two 
sisters,  instead  of  retiring,  each  to  her  separate 
apartment,  entered,  as  if  by  chance,  one  of  the 
untenanted  rooms  of  ^the  mansion.  It  was  spa- 
cious and  rather  imposing  in  its  aspect ;  but  for 
what  purpose  it  had  been  used  in  olden  time,  it  was 
not  easy,  from  its  present  appearance,  to  divine. 
The  Christian  patriarchs  who  inhabit  the  East, 
such  as  the  Greek  and  Armenian,  have  in  their 


180  STRATTON    HILL. 

episcopal  dwellings  a  room  of  audience,  a  kind 
of  long,  low,  and  richly-furnished  place; — at 
least,  the  most  costly  as  well  as  tasteful  articles 
of  furniture  beneath  the  roof  are  to  be  found  in 
it.  Such,  probably,  was  the  use  assigned  to 
this  chamber,  that  had  evidently  once  been  the 
most  imposing  in  the  episcopal  domicile.  It 
was  not  known  which  of  the  many  bishops  had 
here  made  liberal  use  of  his  taste  and  expen- 
siveness :  a  painting  of  the  Nativity,  not  badly 
executed,  was  perhaps  the  most  valuable  relief 
to  the  nakedness  of  the  apartment ;  a  well- 
worn  and  massive  sofa,  covered  with  faded  em- 
broidery, stood  beside  the  wall ;  and  some  an- 
tique ebony  chairs,  rudely  carved,  were  placed 
here  and  there,  like  forlorn  and  neglected  habi- 
tants of  a  wasted  territory  ;  on  a  shelf  were 
many  old  books  too,  chiefly  on  devotional  sub- 
jects. Here  the  dignitaries  did  formerly,  per- 
haps, receive  the  ecclesiastics  as  well  as  neigh- 
bouring gentry  and  nobles,  who  came  to  pay 
them  homage  or  respect.  Very  little  use  had 
ever  been  made  of  the  place  by  the  present  in- 
mates; it  was  too  spacious  and  cold  for  their 
small  family.  When  the  rains  fell  fast  and  with 


STRATTON    HILL.  181 

little  intermission,  or  the  biting  eastern  winds 
prevailed  long,  the  old  gentleman  was  used  at 
times  to  walk  to  and  fro  the  long  floor,  for 
hours,  by  way  of  making  amends  for  the  loss  of 
exercise  without.  At  present,  however,  the 
early  and  almost  unseasonable  heat  of  the  month 
of  May  had  completely  expelled  the  chilness 
and  dampness  of  the  apartment;  and  the  ex- 
treme clearness  of  the  evening  relieved  its 
gloom.  It  was  seldom  that  the  sisters  met  here ; 
and  on  this  occasion,  perhaps,  it  was  the  conver- 
sation of  the  preceding  hour  that  made  them 
more  than  usually  desirous  of  each  other's  society. 
They  sauntered  through  the  spacious  hall  a  few 
moments  in  silence,  gazing  on  the  faded  walls 
and  decaying  appendages.  The  younger  at  last, 
opening  the  conversation  by  something  the  most 
foreign  to  the  thoughts  that  agitated  her,  ob- 
served it  was  singular  that  the  most  choice  and 
luxurious  apartment  of  the  episcopal  dwelling 
should  now  be  the  most  desolate." 

u  It  is  only  an  emblem  of  the  changes  that 
happen  so  often,"  replied  her  companion,  "  in 
the  bosom  of  families,  as  well  as  on  the  thrones 
of  kings.     Look  at  Charles !  is  he  not  crown- 


182  STRATTON   HILL. 

less,  and  his  palace  forsaken  by  all  of  his 
blood  ? — and  here,  no  doubt,  the  bishops  of 
St.  Germain's  have  sat  in  their  pride,  while  the 
first  families  in  the  province  did  them  homage. 
What  a  mockery  is  that  tattered  embroidery 
now  of  such  a  scene  !" 

"It  is  so,  in  truth,1'  said  Eleanor  sadly. 
"  When  I  walk  here  at  times  alone,  and  look 
around,  the  memory  of  that  period  comes  vividly 
before  me.  I  picture  the  prelate  seated  on  the 
massive  sofa,  with  a  look  of  dignity  and  sanc- 
tity that  were  irresistible ;  while  the  noble,  the 
daring  soldier/ the  trembling  peasant,— all  draw 
nigh.  So  wrought  on  has  my  fancy  been,  that 
the  pageant  seemed  to  pass  before  me;  and  I 
have  almost  knelt  before  the  seat,  to  receive 
the  blessing  also." 

"  It  was  a  beautiful  but  an  overwrought 
reverie,  Eleanor :  the  imagination,  so  indulged, 
often  may  acquire  a  dangerous  power." 

"  But  I  would  not  be  deprived  of  the  plea- 
sure it  gives  me.  When  the  light  has  faded 
along  the  dull  apartment,  sweet  and  solemn  has 
been  the  feeling  that  came  over  my  spirits ;  the 
steps  that  have  so  often  pressed  this  floor — steps 


STRATTON   HILL.  183 

that  had  turned  from  the  world  in  scorn  and 
victory ;  the  words  issuing  from  saintly  lips 
that  have  poured  into  the  harassed  and  stricken 
spirit :  I  can  picture  the  bloody  knight,  unable 
to  bear  the  glance  of  the  prelate's  eye ;  the 
timid  lady  cheered  by  his  smile  of  mercy. 
Would  that  I  had  lived  in  those  days,  and  that 
scene  had  in  truth  come  before  me  !" 

"  It  cannot  come  again,1'  the  other  replied — 
"  that  day  of  power  and  pride ;  you  know  it 
cannot ;  why,  then,  regret  it  so  vainly  and 
romantically  ?  Impressive  and  splendid  as  these 
things  were,  the  mind  could  not  bear  them 
again — no,  Eleanor,  it  could  not,  in  truth,  else 
it  had  not  risen  in  rebellion,  and  burst  their 
chain — their  empire,  then,  if  you  will.  The 
senses  and  the  fancy  were  charmed  for  ages; 
but  the  reason  at  last  awoke." 

"  Do  not  say  so,  sister ;  do  not  be  confi- 
dent that  your  own  imagination  may  not  be 
misled  or  perverted  :  I  would  not  think  slight- 
ingly of  the  faith  of  so  many  ages — my  own  too 
from  infancy :  I  could  not  bear  the  loss,  'twould 
render  me  weak  and  defenceless." 

"  My  dear  sister,"   replied   Catherine,  "  let 


184  STRATTON    HILL. 

me  not  disturb  one  hope  or  remembrance  of  a 
mind  so  devoted  ;  rather  cleave  to  them  with 
the  same  ardour  that  you  have  always  felt ; — 
perhaps  with  too  much  ardour  on  some  points," 
she  said,  with  a  smile  of  irony  she  could  not 
suppress.  "  There  are  bounds  to  our  belief, 
but  Fancy  is  an  enchanter  :  your  favourite, 
Armelle  Nicholas,  who  was  raised  above  the 
floor,  in  the  excess  of  her  rapture,  does  her 
Life  still  continue  on  your  table,  the  favourite 
theme,  the  loveliest  legend  ?" 

Eleanor  coloured  slightly,  and  her  dark  eye 
was  turned  earnestly  on  her  companion.  "  Do 
not  make  a  subject  of  satire  of  what  surely 
ought  to  be  held  sacred.  A  delusion  !  no,  no, 
it  was  not  so ;  she  relates  it  herself  with  such 
simplicity,  with  such  a  force  of  truth.  But 
were  it  so,  Catherine, — were  it  possible  for  Ar- 
melle Nicholas  to  be  mistaken,  was  it  not  a 
happy  delusion  ?  How  glowing  are  her  words 
and  feelings !  do  they  not  all  belong  also  to  a 
better  world,  to  a  higher  scene  of  enjoyment  ?" 

"  They  do,"  the  other  replied.  "  I  do  not 
blame  the  subject  or  the  motive ;  but  the  im- 
probable manner  of  the  description.  Such  things, 


. 


STRATTON    HILL.  185 

believe  me,  weaken  the  mind  that  gives  evidence 
to  them." 

"  They  weaken  the  mind,  you  think,"  said 
her  sister,  with  increasing  animation.  "  Rather 
give  me  that  weakness,  as  you  deem  it,  than  the 
cold  strength,  the  naked  and  unadorned  belief 
of  so  many  of  the  present  age.  Look  at  the 
raptures  of  the  modern  Puritans,  as  they  are 
called;  their  coarse  ardour,  their  repulsive 
exhibitions,  and  revolting  reveries  on  sacred 
things.  'Tis  not  to  your  mind,  Catherine,  that 
such  things  as  they  describe  can  come ;  it  is 
incapable  of  them :  but  such  is  the  cause  with 
which — am  I  not  right  ? — you  have  allied  your- 
self. Remember,  that  the  faith  you  blame  was 
once  your  own." 

Catherine  turned  to  the  recess  of  the  gloomy 
window,  beside  which  she  stood,  and  reclined 
her  head  thoughtfully  on  the  massive  embra- 
sure. "  She  is  right,"  she  said  to  herself. 
"  My  poor  and  enthusiastic  sister  ! — but  a  few 
years  since,  I  was  as  she  is: — a  mind  so  noble  too, 
and  yet  so  credulous  ! — Eleanor,"  she  said,  "  we 
will  not  dispute  about  our  respective  creeds; 
it  is  neither  kind  nor  generous.  Think  you  that 


186  STRATTON    HILL. 

I  would  have  abandoned  the  religion  in  which 
we  were  both  brought  up,  lightly  or  carelessly? 
They  were  not  the  visions  of  the  imagination  that 
I  felt,  but  the  deep  and  resistless  appeals  to  the 
heart.  I  too  have  heard  strange  voices,  clasped 
many  a  sweet  error  to  my  heart,  and  believed  in 
a  cloud  of  legends  and  phantoms ;  but  I  cannot 
do  it  now.  No ;  the  dark  night  of  illusion  is 
past,  and  the  morning  come  in  its  glory,  to 
leave  me  no  more.  Forgive  the  words  that  have 
given  you  pain ;  and  now  let  us  talk  of  things 
of  the  present  moment ;  we  have  both  need  of 
each  other's  counsel." 

"  Most  willingly,"  said  the  other ;  "  for  of  late, 
thoughts  of  future  ill  have  harassed  me.  It  is 
strange  !  but  a  few  weeks  past,  and  I  was  armed 
at  every  point,  and  prepared  for  every  reverse, 
even  the  sternest  that  might  come." 

"  Those  feelings,  my  sister,"  replied  the  for- 
mer, "  were  borne,  perhaps,  in  the  hour  of  high 
and  dear  emotion ; — in  the  presence  of  one  for 
whom  every  sacrifice  seemed  light,  ere  time  and 
change  had  tried  their  constancy." 

"  Do  not  use  the  word,"  said  the  younger 
earnestly.   "  What  induced  you  to  try  me  thus  ? 


STRATTON    HILL.  187 

Time  has,  in  truth,  shown  me  that  I  was  not 
strong  and  resistless,  as  I  vainly  deemed.  But  I 
am  hot  changed,  Catherine :  my  hopes,  my  pur- 
poses are  all  the  same — they  are  still  with  me, 
but  no  longer  bright  and  animating.  They  are 
darkened,  ere  their  truth  is  tried." 

"  And  when  the  time  comes  that  shall  try 
their  truth,  you  will  not  fail  in  the  conflict, 
Eleanor.  I  know  your  heart;  do  not  let^it 
sink  thus  beneath  evil  surmisings.  You,  an 
admirer  of  chivalry,  to  mourn  and  wail  that 
your  lover  is  afar,  where  laurels  are  gained  and 
names  rendered  immortal.  What  if  he  does 
think  more  at  this  moment  of  his  banner  than 
of  his  mistress  ?  'Tis  the  failing  of  a  soldier,  and 
may  easily  be  pardoned."" 

"  Pardoned  !  I  have  forgiven  him  a  thousand 
times ; — it  was  so  new  to  him  too.  I  have  im- 
plored blessings  on  his  head ;  and  in  many  a 
sweet  moment,  that  I  have  knelt  before  my  fa- 
vourite shrine,  in  the  faded  niche  of  the  cathe- 
dral, it  has  been  revealed  to  me  that  Treva- 
nion  would  be  illustrious  in  this  war. — St.  Mary 
grant  it  ! — but  it  was  his  impassioned  desire 
and  mine — yes,  it  was  mine  also. — But,  Cathe- 


188  STRATTON    HILL. 

rine,"  and  the  transient  colour  fled  from  her 
cheek,  Cl  I  cannot  forgive  myself.  I  urged  him 
to  take  part  in  this  gallant  cause ;  I  placed  the 
sword  in  his  hand,  and  the  casque  on  his  brow, 
and  fanned  every  fevered  desire.  He  would 
have  married  me  then  :  he  besought  me  with 
tears  to  join  our  hands;  to  retire  to  Carhayes, 
to  peace  and  love — dear,  delicious  images ! 
Oh,  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  give  a  new  impulse 
to  an  aspiring  and  headstrong  spirit ! — it  is  dan- 
gerous to  bid  the  love  of  fame  be  resistless  in 
the  heart,  where  tenderness  and  softness  have 
dwelt  so  long  !"" 

*  My  dear  Eleanor,"  said  the  other,  striving 
to  calm  this  torrent  of  feeling,  "  why  will  you 
thus  causelessly  agitate  yourself?  I  always 
thought  it  ought  not  to  have  been  deferred  ; 
that  your  happiness,  when  certain,  should  not 
have  been  reserved  for  a  future  hour,  But 
calm  yourself — it  is  but  delayed  for  a  time  :  it 
matters  not  now,  when  the  trial  is  nearly  over. 
A  few  weeks,  a  few  months,  perhaps,  and  this 
cruel  war  will  be  closed;  and  he  will  return, 
crowned  with  fame,  with  the  laurel  he  will  have 
gained   in   other    battles    as   well    as    that    of 


STRATTON    HILL.  189 

Stratton.  His  name  will  live  in  the  annals  of 
his  country ;  and  then,  to  be  his  bride,  Eleanor, 
—  to  be  the  bride  of  a  hero  P'  she  continued, 
turning  the  mind  of  her  sister  to  the  theme 
she  knew  would  be  most  effective. 

"  He  will  be  a  hero!""  replied  Eleanor,  u  and 
justly  so.    Ah  !  my  noble  lover,  would  that  the 
hour  were  come  !     Well  would  the  flush  of  vic- 
tory   become  his   handsome  countenance,    and 
the    honours    of    his    sovereign    sit   gracefully 
on  his  elegant  form.     He  fought,  'tis  said,  Ca- 
therine, on  the  day  of  Stratton,  in  a  complete 
suit  of  polished  steel  that  glittered  in  the  sun- 
beams like  panoply  of  silver.    Was  it  not  like  a 
knight  of  chivalry,  in  the  days  that  are  passed  ? 
When  he  rushed  to  aid  Sir  Beville  in  his  ex- 
tremity,   would    that    I    had   beheld    the  field 
from   the   plain,   or  from  the  dwellings  of  the 
town,   at    that   moment !    No  tournament  ever 
offered  ,  a  more  brilliant    scene:"    and  the   en- 
thusiasm of  the  remembrance   bore  down    the 
forebodings  of  sorrow. 

"  You  have  drawn  a  beautiful  and  seductive 
picture,"  Catherine  answered.  "  I  shall  envy 
you  that  hour,  Eleanor,  of  high  and  exquisite 


190  STRATTON    HILL. 

enjoyment ;  for  what  can  be  sweeter  than  to  see 
our  fondest  hopes  realized,  to  drink  of  the  cup 
of  which  we  have  so  long  panted  to  taste  ? 
And  it  will  come  ere  long,  that  hour  of  accom- 
plishment.—For  me,"  she  said  thoughtfully, 
"  I  have  no  warrior  to  welcome,  on  whose  brow 
to  plant  laurels,  or  to  think  of  his  name  living 
illustriously.  But  what  of  that  ?  a  devoted  spi- 
rit may  be  found  in  the  path  of  peace  as  well 
as  war :  a  gifted  mind  needs  not  the  latter." 

"  True,"  said  the  sister,  now  wholly  under 
the  impression  of  the  moment,  and  glorying  in 
the  superiority  of  her  own  admirer  :  "  a  sincere 
and  devoted  being  may,  in  truth,  be  found  in  a 
quiet  path,  or  an  obscure  one ;  but  who  that 
possessed  ambition,  would  wish  to  remain  there, 
to  have  no  name  in  the  world  ?  I  do  not  think  I 
could  admire,  or  feel  an  impassioned  attachment 
for  such  a  character.'" 

Catherine  replied  coldly,  that  to  be  an  im- 
pressive character,  it  was  not  necessary  to  be 
an  ambitious  or  vain  one :  as  the  small  lake  at 
the  foot  of  the  lawn  was  an  inferior  spectacle 
to  the  sweep  of  ocean  beyond;  but  then  its 
shores  were  always  lovely  and  peaceful. 


STRATTON    HILL.  191 

"But  the  ocean  shore  is  far  more  magnifi- 
cent," returned  Eleanor  sharply,  "though  in 
one  respect  your  simile  is  not  right :  the  lake 
wears  ever  the  same  aspect,  and  that  is  more 
than  every  Puritan  does." 

"  What  mean  you  ?"  said  the  elder  earnestly. 
u  It  is  well,  Catherine,  if  you  are  content :" 
was  the  reply ;  "  'tis  not  the  choice  I  should 
have  fancied  your  proud  mind  would  have 
made :  the  quiet  and  less  brilliant  character 
offers  a  charm,  no  doubt,  of  greater  security 
and  happiness. — Do  not  mourn,  sister,  if  the 
former  be  your  lot  rather  than  the  other.'1 

"  Mourn  !"  replied  Catherine  warmly.  "  I 
never  mourned  for  a  moment ;  I  have,  in  truth, 
little  cause,  though  the  knightly  crest  and  plume 
will  not  glitter  by  my  side,  or  the  war  horse  be 
spurred  to  his  fiery  speed.  You  have  talked  of 
the  magnificence  of  the  ocean  shore  :  beware  of 
the  wrecks  and  ruined  hopes  that  often  cover  it!" 

"  What  wreck  is  greater,"  said  her  sister, 
with  some  bitterness,  "  than  that  perversion  of 
spirit  that  urges  rebellion  against  its  King,  and 
feels  a  delight  in  overthrowing  an  ancient  mo- 
narchy, and  bringing  convulsion  to  our  doors? 


192  STRATTON    HILL. 

But  the  unknown  man  is  not  to  be  relied  on. 
— St.  Etha  !  to  love  with  ardour,  one  who  jour- 
neys from  cottage  to  cottage,  and  seeks  only  to 
subvert  the  simple  and  loyal  mind  !" 

Catherine  started  at  this  reply,  and  the  fiery 
colour  mounted  to  cheek,  temple,  and  bosom  ; 
for  the  kindliness  of  feeling  with  which  the  con- 
versation had  commenced,  was  fast  quenching 
in  the  rivalry  of  pretension. 

The  young  woman  paced  through  the  apart- 
ment, and  struggled  hard  with  her  feelings,  for 
she  was  naturally  haughty  and  passionate.  She 
could  not  avoid  feeling  also  that,  in  family  and 
fortune,  Trevanion  was  a  man  of  higher  rank 
than  him  she  loved  ;  and  a  sense  of  humiliation 
for  a  moment  stole  over  her  thoughts  ;  but  she 
cast  it  from  her  instantly,  as  the  idea  of  his 
worth  and  honour  rose. — "  Eleanor,"  she  said, 
with  forced  calmness,  "  you  have  tried  me  hard  ! 
An  unknown  man  ! — no,  he  is  not  that.  I  have 
striven,  at  first,  with  my  attachment,  I  will  not 
deny  it.  It  was  not  the  choice,  as  you  have  said, 
that  I  had  pictured:  my  views  were  as  high  as 
ever  your  romantic  flights  have  carried  you. 
It  boots  not  to  say  why  I  relinquished  them ; 


STRATTON    HILL.  193 

but  they  fell  before  a  deep  and  resistless  attach- 
ment, that  has  been  to  me  more  sweet  than  the 
dream  or  reality  of  heroes  sighing  at  my  feet." 

"  I  do  not  doubt  it,  Catherine,"  said  the 
other ;  "  the  greater  is  the  pity,  that  such  an 
individual  should  have  enchained  so  entirely 
your  affections.  I  would  have  seen  my  sister  a 
mate  for  the  proudest  names  in  the  land,  and 
well  would  she  have  graced  them." 

"  What  have  we  to  do,"  replied  the  former 
sadly,  "  to  claim  high  names  for  ourselves, 
when  the  King  and  the  noble  are  humbled 
around  us  like  the  poorest  beggar?  Let  us 
rather  choose  a  humbler  lot. — Eleanor,  it  seems 
to  me  there  is  a  doom  on  high-descended  names 
in  this  war — how  they  have  been  scattered, 
while  the  low  and  the  mean  man  rises  fast  on 
their  fail !" 

"True,  many  a  Cavalier  has  lost  mansion  and 
fair  domain.  Trevanion's  fate  perhaps, — but  by 
whose  deeds  is  this  done  ?"  she  added  ;  "  by  men 
who  are  rebels  to  their  prince,  who  creep  coolly 
into  the  dwellings  of  their  betters,  and  effect 
the  same  mischiefs  by  their  words  and  acts,  as 

VOL.  II.  K 


194  STRATTON    HILL. 

their  braver  comrades  do  in  the  field  by  the 
sword. " 

Pity  as  well  as  reproach  were  in  the  look 
Catherine  turned  on  her  sister,  at  these  cutting 
reflections.  "  I  have  not  deserved  this,"  she 
said ;  M  I  would  have  calmed  that  restless  and 
unquiet  spirit ;  but  I  cannot  bear  words  like 
these,  that  cut  deeper  than  the  sword."  As  she 
finished  these  words,  unwilling  any  farther  to 
prolong  a  conversation  that  had  now  grown 
painful,  she  quitted  the  ancient  apartment,  and 
left  her  sister  alone.  The  latter  gazed  after 
her  earnestly  for  a  moment,  and  then  turned 
her  look,  fixedly,  yet  vacantly,  towards  the  fad- 
ing light  that  still  struggled  through  the  stone- 
carved  arches  of  the  massive  window.  With  the 
caprice  of  a  weak  yet  generous  mind,  Eleanor's 
thoughts  misgave  her  for  the  harsh  and  un- 
guarded expressions  she  had  used  to  her  sister, 
and  the  little  delicacy  shown  to  an  attachment 
she  knew  to  be  irrevocable.  The  melancholy 
of  spirit  to  which,  at  intervals,  her  mind  had 
been  prone,  seemed  now  to  gather  strength  in 
the  loneliness  of  the  place  and  hour ;  and  the 


T» 


STRATTON    HILL.  195 

high  and  irritated  feelings  that  had  just  been 
cherished,  sank  very  soon  into  dejection.  She 
clasped  her  hands  sadly  on  her  bosom  ;  and  as 
gloomy  thought  after  thought  coursed  wildly 
there,  the  tears  filled  her  large  dark  eye,  and 
stole  slowly  down  the  pale  and  agitated  coun- 
tenance. As  she  sat  thus  on  the  ancient  and 
massive  sofa,  in  the  midst  of  the  vast  and 
darkening  apartment,  it  needed  no  great  effort 
of  imagination  to  believe,  while  the  light  yet 
lingered  faintly  on  her  pale  countenance  and 
light  dress,  that  she  was  one  of  the  dreaming 
and  devoted  enthusiasts  she  loved  to  picture,  a 
St.  Madeline,  or  Rosalie,  who  had  renounced 
all  softness  of  the  heart,  ere  its  power  had 
faded. 


K  2 


196  STRATTON     HILL. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

" Outnumber'd,  not  outbraved,  they  still  oppose 
Despair  to  daring,  and  a  front  to  foes ; 
And  blood  is  mingled  with  the  dashing  stream, 
That  runs  all  redly  till  the  morning  beam." 

Byron. 

The  evening  being  still  warm  and  beauti- 
ful without,  Miss  Dawnay  resolved  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  it,  and  soon  after  quitted  the  house, 
and  directed  her  steps  towards  the  verge  of  the 
wood.  There  was  much  in  the  scene  to  soothe 
oppressed  or  anxious  thoughts  ;  the  small  lakes 
into  which  the  river  Lynher  gently  ran,  were 
calm  and  clear,  so  as  to  receive  the  unbroken 
image  of  every  object  that  sank  on  them.  The 
evergreen  banks,  the  willow  and  birch  trees ;   a 


STRATTON    HILL.  197 

mimic  ruin  of  an  edifice  that  stood  on  a  jutting 
point,  built  of  grey  stone  after  the  fancy  of  the 
owner,  gave  their  airy  and  various  forms  in  the 
hushed  water  with  great  distinctness  and  beau- 
ty. The  latter  consisted  of  two  arches,  and 
within,  a  rude  seat  was  placed :  such  place  suit- 
ed not,  however,  the  present  thoughts  of  her  who 
passed  quickly  along  the  shore,  to  where  the  navi- 
gable waters  of  the  two  rivers,  here  united, 
moved  sluggishly  on  towards  the  sea,  at  a  few 
miles'  distance.  Many  a  bark  and  boat  went  by, 
some  to  the  neighbouring  fishing  creeks,  others 
to  more  distant  ports.  The  step  of  the  young 
lady  grew  slower,  as  the  scene  grew  more  wild 
and  varied,  rocks  and  bold  descents  in  one  part, 
or  quiet  hamlets  and  thin  clumps  of  trees,  where 
the  bank  was  more  level.  At  a  small  distance, 
the  sound  of  busy  and  cheerful  voices  ran  along 
the  shore,  proceeding  from  a  party  of  fisher- 
men, near  one  of  the  hamlets,  who  had  entered 
the  stream  to  some  distance,  and,  extending  the 
long  net  they  carried  on  every  side,  had  inclosed  a 
quantity  of  small  fish,  and  were  now  drawing 
them  to  land.     Their  wives  and  families  stood 


198  STRATTON    HILL. 

at  the  door  of  the  cottages,  enjoying  the  busy 
scene,  and  the  prospect  of  the  plentiful  meal 
which  the  numerous  shoal  gave  assurance  of; 
some  of  the  older  men  were  seated  on  the  green 
bank,  in  all  the  enjoyment  of  a  serene  evening  at 
the  end  of  June.  The  quiet  interest  of  the 
scene  was  soon  disturbed  by  an  event  that  drew 
every  look  and  feeling  away. 

A  large  boat,  in  which  were  many  persons, 
was  seen  rowing  rapidly  towards  the  hamlet, 
and  not  a  voice  or  a  sound  came  from  it,  save 
the  quick  and  hurried  plash  of  the  oars,  that 
flung  the  spray  wildly  on  each  side.  But  it 
was  the  silence  of  fear  ;  for  at  no  great  distance 
behind  was  seen  another  boat,  crowded  with 
people,  in  rapid  and  fierce  pursuit.  It  was  a 
small  party  of  Royalists  endeavouring  to  escape 
from  the  hostility  of  the  Republicans.  Although 
the  former  had  lately  been  victorious  on  land,  suc- 
cess had  deserted  them  at  sea  ;  they  were  the  re- 
mains of  the  crew  of  a  small  vessel  of  war  that  had 
fought  with  a  ship  of  superior  force,  and  being 
worsted,  had  fled  in  their  boat  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  where  the  engagement  took  place, 


STRATTON    HILL.  199 

and  had  been  pursued  by  the  greater  part  of 
the  enemy's  crew.  The  pursuit,  that  had  con- 
tinued for  several  miles,  had  nearly  exhausted 
the  strength  of  the  fugitives,  who  had  vainly 
wished  to  push  for  the  shores  on  either  side, 
during  the  chase ;  but  they  were  turned  and 
baffled  in  every  effort.  But  the  sight  of  the 
little  hamlet  and  beach,  not  far  from  which  they 
were  passing,  seemed  to  offer  a  favourable  place 
for  escape,  and  it  might  be  of  refuge  also  ;  for 
they  knew  the  people  of  the  country  were  well 
affected  to  their  cause.  The  latter  gazed  with 
the  deepest  interest  on  the  scene  that  was  now 
rapidly  drawing  to  an  issue :  the  boat  that  con- 
tained the  rebel  crew,  urged  on  by  more  nu- 
merous hands,  gained  rapidly  on  the  other 
bark  :  already  the  quick  dash  of  their  oars,  and 
cries  of  exultation,  were  heard  near  at  hand:  their 
weapons  gleamed  and  glanced  to  and  fro,  as  they 
menaced  the  pursued  ;  and  those  who  stood  up 
in  the  boat  strove  by  their  gestures  to  animate 
their  comrades  to  increased  speed.  They  were 
impatient  to  revenge  their  bloody  defeat  at 
Stratton ;  and  it  too  often  happened,  in  this  un- 


200  STRATTON    HILL. 

natural  war,  that  the  voice  of  humanity  and 
mercy  was  utterly  unheeded.  On  this  occasion 
it  was  not  listened  to,  though  it  came  earnestly 
from  the  lips  of  every  female  spectator,  old  and 
young  :  the  fair  girls  of  the  village  looked  on, 
and  trembled,  while  the  mothers  of  families 
cursed  the  war,  and  drew  their  children  closer 
to  their  bosoms.  The  fishermen,  stung  by  the 
daring  approach  of  the  Republicans,  as  well  as 
by  the  appeals  for  help  that  came  from  the  fu- 
gitives, as  they  drew  nigh,  ran  to  their  boats 
that  were  moored  at  a  short  distance,  all  un- 
armed as  they  were,  and  pushed  to  the  spot 
where  the  rival  barks  were  now  meeting. 
That  meeting  was  a  short  and  cruel  one ;  the 
bank  and  the  hamlet  were  not  more  than  a  few 
minutes'  distance,  when  the  crash  of  oars  and 
the  deep  cry  of  the  Parliamentarians,  followed 
by  hurried  and  heavy  blows,  announced  that 
the  fugitives  had  now  no  chance  of  escape. 
They  turned,  however,  and  fought  desperately, 
animated  by  the  sight  of  the  fishing  barks  hast- 
ening to  their  aid.  Catherine,  fixed  to  the  spot, 
gazed  on  the  scene  in  terror  and  anguish  :  for 


STRATTON    HILL.  201 

the  first  time  the  miserable  reality  of  war  was 
brought  before  her  eyes.  She  saw  the  pursuers 
and  pursued  bleeding  and  falling  alternately 
beneath  each  other's  blows :  some  fell  into  the 
river,  and  were  wafted  gently  by  the  slow  cur- 
rent to  the  bank,  while  its  waters  were  colour- 
ed with  their  blood.  Such  was  the  rage  with 
which  they  fought,  that  the  boat  reeled  to  and 
fro  to  the  very  edge  of  the  stream,  as  its  nu- 
merous crew,  impeding  each  other,  rushed  for- 
ward to  the  front  of  the  assault.  At  this  mo- 
ment, a  light  skiff  was  seen  approaching  from 
the  opposite  shore,  conducted  by  a  single  pas- 
senger :  he  was  a  young  man  of  good  appear- 
ance, dressed  in  a  handsome  cloak,  and  bonnet 
lined  with  velvet,  and  eagerly  urged  his  light 
bark  to  the  spot.  He  came  only  at  the  close 
of  the  strife,  and,  unarmed  as  he  was,  strove 
by  his  efforts  to  mitigate  the  rage  .of  the  assail- 
ants ;  and  seeing  one  of  the  latter  about  to  cut 
down  a  Royalist,  already  wounded,  and  almost 
defenceless,  he  warded  off  the  sabre  blow  with 
his  lifted  paddle,  with  which  he  struck  the  as- 
sailant into  the  stream,  and  in  the  next  moment, 
K  5 


STRATTON   HILL. 

with  a  cry  of  surprise  and  joy,  sprung  from  his 
own  boat  to  the  side  of  the  man  he  had  saved. 
It  was  Carries,  wandering  from  the  village  of 
Kilkhampton  on  one  of  his  favourite  rambles  : 
all  of  which  were  not  so  timely  or  fortunate  as 
the  present. 

Fast  as  the  fishing-boats  hastened  to  the  aid 
of  the  Royalists,  they  came  too  late  to  save  more 
than  a  few  of  their  number,  so  rapid  had  been 
the  work  of  slaughter.  Springing  into  their 
bark,  snatching  the  weapons  of  those  who  had 
fallen,  some  of  the  fishermen  commenced  a  fu- 
rious onset  on  the  rebel  crew ;  while  the  other 
boats,  hemming  them  in  on  every  side,  made 
their  strong  oars  serve  the  purpose  of  more 
effective  weapons.  The  latter,  their  numbers 
thinned  by  the  fight,  and  their  love  of  ven- 
geance, sharpened  by  the  long  pursuit,  in  some 
measure  satiated,  drew  off  from  the  unequal 
contest ;  and  plying  their  oars,  slowly  retreated, 
with  many  a  curse  and  threat  on  the  people  who 
had  snatched  from  their  hands  the  remnants  of 
their  prey.  The  horrors  of  the  scene  had  ceased 
to  the  spectators1  eye,  but  its  fruits  were  still 


STRATTON    HILL. 

lingering  before  it;  they  were  ready  to  exclaim, 
when  they  saw  the  retreating  enemy,  "  Surely 
the  bitterness  of  death  and  cruelty  is  passed ;" 
but  when  they  saw  the  mangled  bodies,  to  some 
of  whom  life  yet  clung,  floating  on  the  tranquil 
stream,  or  lying  on  the  smooth  beach  at  their 
feet,  and  those  who  survived  in  the  bark,  faint 
and  bleeding,  from  the  strife,  the  women  of 
the  hamlet  clasped  their  hands,  and  burst  forth 
into  cries  of  pity  and  rage,  while  the  men  gave 
more  active  and  efficient  aid.  They  brought 
the  Royalist  boat  to  the  shore,  and  conducted 
those  who  survived  into  their  cottages,  praising 
at  every  step  the  bravery  that  had  taught  the 
crop-ears  so  severe  a  lesson. 

Miss  Dawnay  drew  nigh  to  the  place  of  the 
conflict,  the  termination  of  which  she  had  beheld 
with  eager  joy,  blessing  the  timely  succour  given 
to  the  overpowered  Royalists  ;  and  now,  anxious 
to  render  all  the  aid  in  her  power,  she  ap- 
proached, and  spoke  to  some  of  the  fishermen,  to 
whom  she  was  well  known,  and  bade  them  con- 
duct some  of  the  rescued  men  to  her  home, 
where   they   should  be   well  and    kindly   pro- 


204  STRATTON    HILL. 

vided  for.  The  men  were  some  of  them  grate- 
ful, and  others  seemed  too  much  occupied  by 
rage  and  fury,  to  give  any  attention  to  words 
of  kindness,  and  threw  long  and  fierce  glances 
after  the  slowly  retiring  bark  of  the  enemy.  But 
when  the  bodies  of  some  of  their  dead  and  dying 
comrades  were  carried  by,  by  the  fishermen, 
the  lady  shuddered,  and  shrunk  back  involun- 
tarily, and  took  refuge  from  the  sight,  in  one 
of  the  groups  of  females  that  were  gathered 
around.  Not  so,  perhaps,  when  the  man  who 
had  been  the  object  of  so  many  painful  thoughts 
drew  nigh,  following  the  Royalist  whose  death- 
blow he  had  arrested,  and  whom  he  regarded 
with  the  deepest  sympathy,  as  he  was  borne 
helpless  to  one  of  the  huts.  Observing  Miss 
Dawnay,  he  was  quickly  at  her  side,  and  a  hur- 
ried salutation  was  exchanged.  The  words  that 
passed  but  ill  expressed,  it  may  be,  the  feelings 
each  was  conscious  of  at  the  moment;  for  this 
meeting  was  entirely  unhoped  for  and  unexpected. 
The  latter  was  rejoiced  to  meet  with  one  she 
knew  in  a  scene  of  such  tumult  and  confusion, 
and   as  she  was   still  greatly  agitated,  he  pro- 


STRATTON    HILL.  205 

posed  entering  one  of  the  dwellings  to  rest 
awhile,  ere  they  returned  home.  It  stood  apart, 
almost  at  the  extremity  of  the  grassy  bank. 
The  wailing  and  the  noises  that  still  conti- 
nued without,  rose  not  in  the  interior  of 
this  humble  dwelling;  hushed  and  subdued 
sounds  were  there,  that  denoted  the  presence 
of  some  object  of  distress  or  pity  ;  for  on  the 
low  bed  was  laid  the  man  who  had  been  griev- 
ously hurt  in  the  fray,  and  whose  span  of  life 
seemed  drawing  to  a  close.  He  was  not  young, 
though  still  in  the  prime  of  life,  with  a  pale 
and  foreign  aspect,  and  features  strongly  ex- 
pressive of  intellect,  with  a  wildness  of  eye  that 
denoted  his  Servian  origin.  "  What  a  sore 
incomin'  of  sorrow  upon  the  poor  man  I"  said 
one  of  the  female  bystanders ;  "  far  away  from 
his  own  land  and  keene,  and  his  eye  is  rovin'  as 
if  he  saw  them  e'en  now  ;  but  they  canna  come 
to  'en."  At  this  moment,  his  look  fell  on  the 
group  that  entered,  and  a  sudden  feeling  of 
delight  spread  over  his  features,  as  he  raised  his 
hand  to  intreat  them  to  draw  near.  Carries 
gazed  with  strong  interest  on  the  wounded  man ; 


206  STRATTON   HILL. 

it  was  his  attached  servant  and  companion  in 
his  hazardous  journeyings  ;  he  pressed  his  out- 
stretched hand  ardently  in  his  own,  and  stooped 
and  kissed  his  pallid  brow.  "  Miraelitz,  do  we 
meet  again  thus  ?" 

"  My  master  !  my  dear  master  I11  he  said, 
*c  it  is  a  joy  to  me  to  see  you  once  more.  I 
always  loved  you,  and  would  have  travelled 
with  you  to  the  end  of  the  world  ;  you  know  I 
never  cared  for  death,  and  I  do  not  fear  it  now 
— 'tis  drawing  nigh." 

"  I  know  you  did  not ;  but  my  faithful  and 
devoted  follower,  you  are  dying  ; — what  had  you 
to  do  in  this  quarrel  ?" 

"  You  know,"  he  replied,  "  quiet  and  a  set- 
tled life  were  my  dread  from  childhood  ;  and 
when  you  besought  me  to  come  with  you  to 
your  own  land,  and  never  to  leave  you,  I  said  I 
could  not ;   'twould  wear  out  my  life.  I  tried  it 

in  a  palace,  with  Lord  R ,  for  two  years, 

till  I  longed  for  the  plains  to  which  my  foot 
had  been  used — it  will  visit  them  no  more  for 
ever." 

w  Would  to  Heaven  !"  said  the  other,  "  you 


STRATTON    HILL.  207 

had  come  with  me,  then  would  this  have  been 
avoided. " 

"  After  parting  from  you,"  he  replied,  "  I 
went  again  to  my  own  eastern  home,  and  jour- 
neyed through  Armenia  with  a  party  of  mer- 
chants ;  but  it  was  not  so  happy  a  journey  as 
with  you ;  our  lonely  wanderings  in  the  deserts; 
our  captivity,  and  the  long  converse  we  used  to 
hold,  to  beguile  the  weary  time  there.  You 
said  we  were  like  that  banished  people  that  sat 
down  by  the  river's  side,  and  wept  for  their  own 
land ;  but  I  had  no  sorrow,  for  all  lands  were 
the  same  to  me.  My  heart  loved  change,  and 
so  did  yours  ;  and  when  we  had  been  a  few 
days  in  a  place,  that  was  like  a  Paradise  at  first, 
you  would  say — c  Come  Miraelitz,  let  us  take 
down  our  tents,  and  go  to  a  new  city  or  wild, 
for  this  is  grown  dull  and  withered  to  the  eye;' 
they  were  your  very  words.""  His  eye  grew  yet 
brighter  at  these  recollections  ;  and  the  anguish 
he  felt  seemed  quite  forgotten.  Carries  made 
no  reply,  but  turned  to  the  lady  beside 
him. 

"  This  is  that  faithful  attendant,  Miss  Daw- 


STRATTON     HILL. 

nay,  of  whom  you  have  often  heard  me  speak — 
a  man  far  superior  both  in  his  mind  and  man- 
ners to  the  condition  in  which  he  moved  ;  but  in 
what  manner  he  came  from  that  distant  land,  or 
why  he  mingled  in  this  civil  strife,  I  know 
not." 

"  Why  I  mingled  in  it  P"  returned  the  other. 
"  You  know  I  loved  fighting ;  you  remember 
the  skirmish  with  the  Bedouins.  And  all  being 
in  peace  up  the  Levant,  I  heard  of  this  war  from 
the  sailors  of  an  English  merchant-ship,  that 
their  countrymen  were  fighting  for  their  liberty  ; 
and  I  hated  despotism  from  my  heart  ever  since 
I  left  my  Servian  home  to  serve  a  Turkish 
lord,  curse  on  his  head  and  his  Prophet  too  !  So 
I  took  my  passage  for  this  country,  and  joined 
the  side  of  the  people.  One  of  their  ships 
passed  my  own  but  a  few  days  since,  and  I 
went  on  board  her.1' 

"  Would  that  I  had  come  but  a  few  mo- 
ments sooner  !v  said  the  ether ;  Ci  I  have  some 
influence  with  the  enemy,  and  might  have 
turned  aside  their  vengeance,  and  saved  your 
life," 


STRATTON    HILL.  209 

"  As  I  have  saved  yours,""  he  replied,  "  more 
than  once ;  but  yours  was  a  charmed  life.  I 
have  seen  the  people  of  the  desert,  who  would 
have  crushed  hardier  and  fiercer  men,  suffer 
you  to  go  on  unharmed ;  but  mine  is  a  fated 
life.  Why  am  I  to  sleep  here,  rather  than  in 
one  of  the  famous  scenes  we  have  traversed  ? 
You  will  see  them  again,  the  rich  plains  and  si- 
lent valleys, — you  will  see  them  again  !  O  that  I 
might  be  at  your  side  !"  And  he  closed  his  eyes, 
as  if  the  far  scene  was  again  before  them,  while 
his  lips  moved  earnestly. 

"  They  were  beautiful,"  said  Carries,  deeply 
affected  ;  "  my  friend  in  every  sorrow  and  peril, 
we  are  not  parted  from  them  for  ever ;  no,  not 
yet,  Miraelitz.  But  this  is  despair,  and  not  the 
high  courage  you  always  had  ;  your  wounds  may 
not  be  mortal;  recollect  the  grievous  one  you 
received  once."* 

"  What,  in  the  wilderness  !"  said  the  other 
with  a  sudden  exulting  look,  "  when  Achmed 
would  have  betrayed  you.  Ah  !  would  that  I 
had  died  there — the  pure  climate  that  I  loved, 
the  wild  hills  and  mountains  always  bright,  and 


210  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  cave  where  the  prophet  lived,  where  you 
knelt  and  prayed.  Why  do  we  not  wander 
there  still  ?  I  had  not  been  cut  down  by  the 
Royalist's  sabre.  Is  that  the  light  of  the  moon 
or  sun  falling  on  the  bed  ?  'tis  so  pale  and  faint 
to  what  it  was  in  that  country;  and  you,  my 
dear  master,  are  you  happy  now  as  then  ?  your 
frame  is  thinner,  and  your  face  more  pale. 
Place  the  covering  on  my  feet,  for  they  are  cold 
as  death  ;  the  last  time  you  did  so  was  at  the 
foot  of  Sinai,  when  the  fierce  fever  took  me — 
you  remember  it,  and  how  I  wished  to  die 
there. "  Seeing  that  the  latter  only  answered 
him  by  his  tears,  he  continued,  but  more  faintly, 
"  Life  is  ebbing  from  me  fast ;  but  tell  me,  ere 
I  leave  you  for  ever,  shall  you  remain  here  in 
your  own  land,  and  alone  too  ?  We  often  talk- 
ed," he  said  with  a  smile,  while  the  hue  of 
death  gathered  fast  on  his  features,  "  of  going 
into  Circassia  in  search  of  beauty," — and  seeing 
the  fine  countenance  of  Catherine  bent  over  him 
at  that  moment,  he  paused, — "  such  was  my  dear 
sister  in  Servia,  the  only  one  I  ever  loved  but 
him ;  the  same  dark  eye,  full  of  kindness,  the 


STRATTON     HILL.  211 

same  rich  cheek  ;  and  now  she  will  be  friend- 
less !  Oh,  if  I  have  served  you  faithfully,  think 
of  her,  care  for  her  ;  and  should  you  go  again, 
seek  for  the  village  of  Silia,  where  she  lives. 
And  now,"  lifting  up  his  eyes,  "  I  will  try  to 
think  of  Him  that  you  often  entreated  me  to 
think  of.  I  have  bowed  at  the  shrine  of  the 
Prophet,  the  Greek,  the  Armenian ;  but  it  was 
to  make  your  way  lighter.  May  He  forgive 
me,  and  make  my  way  light  to  the  place  I  am 
going  !  You  laughed  at  the  Prophet's  heaven, 
and  so  have  I ;  yet,  'tis  strange  how  his  gardens 
and  rich  groves  of  eternal  beauty,  and  rushing 
rivers,  come  before  me  now — my  parents  taught 
me  to  believe  in  them — but  it  cannot  be  !  Fare- 
well !  do  not  turn  your  look  away ;  so  did  you 
look  on  me  when  the  Turkish  lady  that  you 
loved  was  slain."  He  turned  his  face  gently 
towards  his  pillow,  and  breathed  his  last. 

The  grief  of  the  wanderer  for  the  death  of  his 
companion  was  extreme  ;  as  he  gazed  on  his 
countenance,  recollections  of  the  past  came  in 
their  full  power,  when  this  man  had  watched 
his  slumbers,  screened  him  from   the   wasting 


212  STRATTON     HILL. 

blast  and  heat,  and  been  his  only  friend  in  many 
a  friendless  land.  He  clasped  the  pale  thin 
hand  that  had  often  been  his  defence  and  shield, 
and  turning  to  Miss  Dawnay,  who  strove  to 
comfort  him,  poured  blessings  on  the  head  that 
was  now  silent  in  death. 

After  some  time,  he  rose  from  his  seat,  and 
giving  directions  that  every  care  should  be 
taken  of  the  remains  previous  to  their  interment, 
they  left  the  cottage  and  walked  slowly  towards 
the  mansion.  The  conversation  was  wholly  on 
the  scene  they  had  just  witnessed,  and  the  sangui- 
nary one  by  which  it  had  been  preceded.  They 
soon  arrived  at  the  small  lake,  and  paused  on 
its  banks  as  the  night  came  slowly  over  the 
water.  It  was  not  in  admiration  of  the  silent 
scene  that  they  paused;  but  this  was  in  unison  with 
the  saddened  feelings  of  each ;  the  soft  rippling 
of  the  water  on  its  grassy  shore,  the  gentle 
passing  of  the  night-wind  over  its  surface,  the 
shadowy  form  of  the  slander  arches  of  the  mimic 
ruin,  were  sights  and  sounds  that  came  sooth- 
ingly after  hours  of  such  cruel  agitation.  Quit- 
ting the  spot,  they  soon  arrived  at  the  door  of 


STRATTON    HILL.  215 

Mr.  Dawnay's  dwelling  ;   and  Carries,  declining 
to  accept  the  entreaty  of  his  companion  to  enter, 
aware,  probably,  that  he  would  not  be  there  a 
very  welcome  visitor  to  all,  and  saying  that  he 
should  find  a  resting  place  in  the  adjoining  vil- 
lage of  St.  Germain's,  bade  the  latter  a  hurried 
adieu.     On  entering  the  house,  Catherine  found 
her  father  grievously  disturbed  in  his  beloved 
study  by  the  arrival  of  three  or   four   of  the 
defeated  Royalists  from  the  hamlet,  and  he  had 
need  of  all  his  loyalty  to  sustain  the  invasion 
with  patience  and  equanimity.     With  a  moss- 
covered  fragment  of  a  wall  in  one  hand,  and  a 
candle  in  ihe  other,  he  stood  in  the  passage  with 
a  surprised  and  bewildered  air,  gazing  on  the 
harassed  men  as  if  they  had  come  to  sack  his 
cabinet,  and  asking  them   questions  as  to  their 
design  or  destination.      The  timely  arrival   of 
his    daughter,    however,    put    all    matters    to 
rights ;  he  listened  to  the  detail  with   interest, 
and   cordially  agreed  to  show  every  hospitality 
to  men  who  had  suffered  almost  at  his  own  door 
in  so  righteous  a  cause.     He  was  shortly  after 
joined  in  the  saloon  by  the  ladies,  after  they  had 


214  STRATTON    HILL. 

personally  directed   every  care  and  kindness  to 
be  shown  their  visitors.     Eleanor,  highly  inte- 
rested, asked  repeated   questions  respecting  the 
events  of  the  evening,  regretting  that  she  had 
not  been  a  spectator  of  them.     Fatigued  with 
her  long  walk,  and  indisposed  for  conversation, 
Catherine  soon  after  retired  to  her  apartment ; 
it  was  not  as  yet  to  seek  repose,  but  rather  to 
give    unrestrained   indulgence    to   her   excited 
feelings.     Thoughts  of  tenderness,  where  they 
previously  exist,  cannot  have  a  softer  or  surer 
aid  than  a  scene  of  sorrow  ;  with  the  varied  and 
fearful  one  of  to-night  they  were  strangely  and 
affectingly  blended.     The   desperate   fray,  the 
harrowing  feelings  it  had  excited — the  arrival  of 
Carries  at  that  moment — he  was  safe  too  and 
unscathed  from  the  hard  treatment  he  had  ex- 
perienced,  save  in  the  fixed  paleness  of  his  as- 
pect— then  the  scene  between  his  dying  attend- 
ant, so  devotedly  attached  to  him,  even  to  the 
last.     It  wanted  not  these  things  to  place  him 
in  an  amiable  light  in  this  young  woman's  view; 
but  they  threw,  on  this  occasion,  a  dearer  inte- 
rest, it  seemed,  over  his  person  and  character ; 


STRATTON    HILL.  215 

these  had  been  long  known  to  her  by  reputation. 
Trevanion  had  sometimes  spoken  of  him  as  a 
singular  and  interesting  being,  who  was  among 
the  few  that  opposed  the  Royal  cause  from  pure 
and  disinterested  motives ;  and  caused  it  more 
harm  in  his  mild  and  noiseless  career,  than  many 
of  the  warmer  enthusiasts  did  by  their  sword. 
It  was  only  at  the  close  of  the  last  year  that  she 
had  chanced  to  meet  him  at  the  house  of  an  ac- 
quaintance ;  and  since  that  time,  though  he  had 
rarely  visited  at  her  father's  house,  their  inti- 
macy had  continually  increased.  And  was  this 
man  her  lover  ?  thoughts  like  these,  from  such 
a  woman,  deserved  the  most  devoted,  the  most 
enslaved  attachment — he  had  never  spoken  on 
the  subject — his  lips  had  never  uttered  a  word  : 
but  the  soul  speaks  ere  the  voice,  and  Cathe- 
rine Dawnay  had  heard  its  still  resistless  word. 


216  STHATTON    HILL. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

P  The  battle  cry  at  this  dead  hour : 

What  swiftly  moves  along  the  height  ? 

Some  signal — 'tis  the  spoiler's  light, — 

What  bodes  its  solitary  glare?" 

Moore. 

When  Carries  took  leave  of  his  fair  com- 
panion, he  bent  his  steps  straight  to  the  neigh- 
bouring village,  certain  of  finding  an  asylum 
for  the  night  in  one  of  its  dwellings.  He  was 
not  disappointed ;  the  door  was  opened  with  a 
kindly  greeting  ;  though  no  carpeted  saloon  or 
rich  viands  were  there,  extreme  neatness  and 
looks  of  welcome  gave  a  relish  to  every  thing. 
The  hours  of  the  following  day  passed  heavily 
in  the  stillness  of  the  place ;  and  the  evening 
that  brought  coolness  to  the  close  and  sultry 
bosom  of  the  dell,  had  seldom  been  more  wel- 


STRATTON    HILL.  217 

come  to  his  eye.  On  the  morrow,  he  intended 
to  leave  the  neighbourhood,  with  a  spirit  more 
restless  and  passion-tossed  than  ever. 

He  had  retired  some  time  to  his  narrow 
chamber,  and,  not  disposed  to  rest,  sat  gazing 
on  the  darkening  woods  that  crowned  the  gentle 
declivity  on  which  the  window  opened,  when 
distant  shouts  on  a  sudden  caught  his  ear,  like 
those  of  men  engaged  in  some  daring  deed ; 
there  was  a  pause — the  sounds  rose  again,  but 
now  they  were  close  at  hand ;  and  quickly 
after,  a  fierce  light  fell  on  the  still  and  deep 
woods  above,  succeeded  by  cries  of  alarm 
and  distress.  He  quitted  his  apartment  and 
hastened  into  the  open  air,  where  a  single 
glance  revealed  the  cause  of  this  night  alarm. 
It  was  a  small  body  of  the  enemy,  that  had 
penetrated  to  the  hitherto  quiet  and  unmo- 
lested village. 

He  saw  among  these  men  the  faces  of  the 
party  that  had  pursued  the  Royalists  up  the 
river  two  days  before,  and  had  caused  the  des- 
perate fray  near  the  hamlet.  Enraged  at  being 
baffled  in  their  object  by  the  interference  of  the 
neighbouring  people,  they  had  resolved,  under 

VOL.    II.  L 


218  STRATTON    HILL. 

cover  of  the  night,  aided  by  their  remaining 
comrades,  to  plunder  the  village  of  St.  Ger- 
main's. 

It  was  an  easy  achievement,  as  the  shore,  off 
which  their  vessel  was  anchored,  was  but  a  few 
miles  distant.  The  villagers,  astonished  at  an 
assault  of  which  they  had  never  dreamed,  start- 
ed from  their  beds  and  ran  from  their  cottages 
in  wild  confusion ;  but  the  assailants  were  now 
in  the  heart  of  the  place,  and  met  with  no  re- 
sistance to  their  progress:  their  cheers  broke 
loudly  on  the  silence  of  the  night,  as  they 
entered  one  dwelling  after  the  other,  and  rapid- 
ly stripped  them  of  all  that  was  valuable.  To 
strike  a  deeper  terror,  they  had  fired  two  or 
three  of  the  dwellings,  and  the  flames  rose  and 
flashed  over  the  narrow  dell  with  a  strange  and 
unnatural  light :  had  an  earthquake  shaken  and 
entombed  woods,  hamlet,  and  ruin,  it  could  not 
have  amazed  the  people  more.  The  lonely 
dwelling  in  which  the  last  Lord  Abbot  had 
died,  its  wooden  portico  and  single  oak-tree 
before  the  door,  were  fired  and  burned  sadly 
and  slowly  down ;  the  latter,  that  had  been  a 
shadow  from  the   noon-day  heat,  crashed  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  219 

fell  into  the  red  stream  beneath,    that  bore  it 
onwards  to  the  sea. 

Carries  saw,  with  indignant  feelings,  this 
havoc  and  outrage  on  the^illage,  but  stayed  not 
long  to  contemplate  it,  for  he  heard  words  from 
the  band  of  more  daring  import  ;  he  rushed 
into  the  wood  on  the  right,  and  soon  left  the 
scene  far  behind.  In  a  short  time,  he  drew 
nigh  the  dwelling  of  the  Dawnays  on  the  de- 
clivity of  the  hill :  the  inmates  were  buried  in 
repose,  but  a  light  still  appeared  in  one  of  the 
windows.  He  knocked  loudly  at  the  door, 
and  was  admitted  by  the  favourite  attendant, 
Honor,  the  only  one  of  the  family  who  was 
still  awake,  She  uttered  some  exclamations  of 
wonder  at  his  appearance  at  such  an  hour,  and 
held  the  door  but  half  open  in  her  hand, 
cautious  of  allowing  a  speedy  entrance.  He 
bade  her  instantly  call  her  master  and  the 
ladies,  and  say  that  a  band  of  the  rebels  from 
the  shore  had  attacked  the  village,  and  would 
shortly  make  their  way  to  the  dwelling ;  and 
without  uttering  another  word,  she  fled  with  all 
the  speed  her  feet  could  exert  to  her  ladies' 
chamber  with  the  fearful  intelligence. 
l  2 


220  STRATTON    HILL. 

A  few  minutes  had  hardly  expired,  when  the 
sisters  rushed  into  the  saloon,  to  which  the 
visitor  had  ascended,  and  were  soon  joined  by 
the  father.  "  I  have  the  sword  of  Sir  Regi- 
nald left,"  he  said,  "  and  it  cannot  be  drawn 
in  a  better  cause.  Alas  !  I  never  thought  to 
see  the  feet  of  rebels  enter  the  faded  palace  of 
St.  Germain's.  But  whence  came  you  here, 
young  man  ?"  he  said  sternly,  observing  the 
intruder  for  the  first  time  ;  "  how  do  I  know 
but  you  are  leagued  with  these  spoilers  ?" 

The  latter  made  no  reply,  but  turning  to  the 
large  window  of  the  saloon,  pointed  to  the  dis- 
tant glare  that  rose  to  the  sky.  Sounds  too 
were  heard  issuing  from  the  wood,  and  the 
distant  cries  came  through  the  silence  of  the 
night  to  the  ears  of  the  startled  family. 

"  There  is  not  a  moment  to  lose,"  he  said  ; 
"  resistance  is  madness ;  you  must  fly  from  the 
mansion,  and  leave  it,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  the 
mercy  of  the  enemy :  succour  cannot  be  far  off, 
for  I  marked  some  of  the  peasants  rallying  as 
I  left." 

"  He  speaks  the  truth,  my  father,"  said  Ca- 
therine, deeply  agitated  ;  "  there  is  no  other  way 


STRATTON    HILL.  221 

of  safety — and  see,    they  come  ! — Carries,  you 
will  not  leave  us  in  this  hour  of  extremity  r11 

"It  is  for  that  I  am  come,"  he  replied  ; 
"  for  your  dwelling  is  remote,  and  no  aid  nigh ; 
you  can  easily  fly  down  the  lawn  towards  the 
river,  to  the  fishing-hamlet,  before  these  ma- 
rauders come." 

So  saying,  he  led  the  way;  the  old  gentle- 
man, with  a  daughter  hanging  on  each  arm, 
and  Honor  and  Huey  bringing  up  the  rear ; 
the  two  other  domestics  refusing  to  quit  the 
dwelling.  "  To  think,"  said  the  former,  with 
great  bitterness  of  accent,  as  she  stepped  over 
the  threshold,  "of  being  hurried  in  this  way, 
out  of  a  warm  dwellin1  ;  how  dark  the  earth  and 
sky  is,  and  the  meadow  ! — Oh,  Miss  Eleanor  ! 
what  will  become  of.  all  the  precious  relics  and 
things  that's  left  behind,  and  the  picture  of 
that  young  saint  dyin1  ?  so  handsome  !  these  wild 
men  ha"  no  fear  nor  love  of  sitch  things."' 

"  Tes'n  a  time  for  talkin'  now,  Honor,11  said 
her  companion,  in  a  gruff  voice  :  "  make  more 
use  o1  your  legs,  and  keep  your  tongue  quiet.11 

"  And  that  may  do  very  well  for  you,  Huey  i'1 
was  the  reply,  "  that  ha'  got  a  pair  like  two  hop 


222  STRATTON    HILL. 

poles,  with  a. thin  quever  of  a  body  put  upon 
them  ;  but  mine  are  somewhat  o'  the  shortest, 
though  I  always  say,  as  one  that  kens  what  a 
leg  ought  to  be  says,  that  a  short  one  is  far 
more  takin'  than  a  long  one  in  a  woman ;  but 
there's  no  steppin'  so  fast,  and  the  lawn  is  quite 
steep  heres  Huey  ! — But  look  at  master — how 
he's  fixed  like  a  mill  stone  in  the  grass." 

And  this  was  true  ;  for  the  old  gentleman, 
turning  his  eyes  suddenly  towards  the  village, 
uttered  a  loud  exclamation  of  sorrow,  and  stood 
like  Niobe  mourning  for  her  slain. 

The  noble  front  and  ivy  clad  towers  of  the 
cathedral  were  seen  wrapped  in  a  sheet  of  red 
and  fiery  light,  that  flashed  through  every  faded 
window  and  archway.  Each  rent  that  time 
had  made  grew  fearfully  visible,  and  through 
the  massive  portal  the  vivid  glare  was  thrown 
on  the  interior,  on  the  slender  pillar,  tomb,  and 
broken  pavement,  as  if  the  hour  of  their  final 
destruction  was  come.  The  birds,  that  had 
long  made  the  ruin  their  dwelling  place,  rose  in 
clouds  from  the  walls,  and  flew  with  wild  cries 
into  the  depths  of  the  wood. 


STRATTON    HILL.  223 

"  It  burns — the  abbey  burns !"  said  the 
father  wildly. 

"  No,"  said  Catherine,  looking  earnestly  at 
the  scene,  "  I  do  not  think  it :  His  surely  but 
the  reflection  of  the  flame  from  the  dwellings; 
there  is  no  smoke  visible." 

"  Look  how  it  gathers  on  the  western  wall  !" 
he  said ;  "  see  how  the  massive  windows  glow, 
and  the  niche  beside  !!1 

"  And  that 's  the  worst  of  all,"  said  Honor, 
breaking  in,  "  for  that 's  the  very  place  where  St. 
Teath,  Miss  Eleanor's  saint,  is,  in  the  hole  in  the 
south  wall;  shell  be  burnt,  as  sure  as  can  be  : 
'twill  be  a  sad  downcome  for  her,  that  ha''  stood 
so  long  ;  she  '11  be  roasted  like  a  martyr." 

"  This  is  the  height  of  folly,"  said  the  guide, 
"  to  waste  the  few  moments  that  are  left  us ;  if 
you  stand  here,  Sir,  gazing  on  the  ruin  instead 
of  flying,  the  enemy  will  be  here." 

This  pause  was  fatal  for  their  escape ;  for,  as 
he  spoke,  the  band  of  the  rebels  issued  from  the 
wood  on  the  right,  and  rapidly  drew  nigh  the 
spot.  They  looked  first  at  the  nearly  deserted 
mansion,    to   plunder   which,   a   part    of  their 


STRATTON    HILL. 

force  advanced  to  the  gate,  while  the  remainder 
sought  to  intercept  the  fugitives.  This  was 
easily  done,  and  the  latter  soon  saw  their  retreat 
arrested,  near  the  bank  of  one  of  the  lakes,  by 
a  party  of  lawless  men,  inflamed  by  their 
success,  and  resolved  to  push  it  to  extremity. 
"  This  is  the  rankest  Royalist  family,"  said  one 
of  the  men,  "  in  all  these  parts,  and  we  can't  do 
better,  after  we  've  stripped  the  house,  than  to 
carry  them  aboard." 

"  You  dare  not  use  this  violence  !"  said  Mr. 
Dawnay.  "  What  led  you  to  assail  a  family  that 
has  taken  no  part  in  the  war,  in  word  or  deed  ? 
You  II  quickly  repent  it ;  you  know  there  is  a 
garrison  at  Stowe,  that  will  track  your  steps  as 
surely  as  a  bloodhound." 

<fc  Stowe,"  said  the  Republican  sternly  ;  "  'tis 
too  far  to  hear  sound  of  this  onset.  I  'd  give 
my  share  o'  to-night's  work  to  be  as  near 
that  cursed  den  of  the  Cavaliers  as  I  am  to 
your  walls,  my  old  friend,  with  a  stronger  band. 
But  come,  this  parleyin'  won't  do. — Ah  !  by  St. 
Gregory  !  that  "s  the  youth  that  struck  me  into 
the  stream  in  the  fray  of  the  river  yesterday  I 


STRATTON    HILL.  225 

I'll  be   revenged,"    he    said,    drawing  one   of 
the  pistols  from  his  belt. 

"  Don't  hurt  him,"  said  Catherine,  placing 
herself  instantly  before  the  latter.  "  You  shall 
only  harm  his  life  by  first  taking  mine.  You 
dare  not ;  he  is  a  Republican  like  yourselves, 
and  has  fought  for  your  cause." 

Carries  stepped  from  the  side  of  the  generous 
girl,  and  confronted  the  assailants,  among  whom 
he  fortunately  recognized  two  or  three  men  who 
had  fought  under  him  at  the  battle  of  Edgehill. 
He  raised  his  bonnet,  so  that  the  star  light  fell 
full  on  his  features.  "  Do  you  remember  your 
officer?"  he  said.  The  men  testified  their  recol- 
lection by  pronouncing  his  name  with  evident 
satisfaction.  "  Then  what  make  you  here,'1 
he  continued,  "  with  this  cowardly  night 
attack  on  defenceless  peasants  and  women  ? 
Disarm  that  villain  and  retire ;  follow  the 
work  of  spoil  with  your  comrades;  but  touch 
not  a  hair  of  this  family's  head,  nor  stay  their 
retreat  for  a  moment."  The  men  he  addressed- 
loudly  declared  against  further  violence,  in 
which  they  were  joined  by  most  of  the  party  ; 
L  5 


2£6  STRATTON    HILL. 

and,  in  spite  of  the  murmurs  and  curses  of  the 
man  who  had  headed  them,  they  wheeled  round, 
and  made  hastily  towards  the  dwelling.  The 
rescued  party  pursued  their  way  straight  to  the 
shore,  to  where  the  hamlet  stood,  sheltered 
from  the  tumult.  They  had  not  long  arrived 
there,  when  the  mingled  sounds  from  the  hill 
announced  that  the  peasants  had  rallied,  and 
returned  on  their  assailants,  who,  after  a  stout 
and  protracted  resistance,  were  obliged  to  re- 
treat to  the  beach,  cursing  the  dwelling  for  the 
sake  of  whose  plunder  they  had  lost  the  fruits 
of  their  inroad.  The  fugitives  were  soon  lodged 
in  two  or  three  of  the  fishers'  huts;  and,  certain 
of  the  preservation  of  their  home,  resolved  to 
remain  in  the  hamlet,  rather  than  return  to  the 
scene  of  disorder  in  the  darkness. 

Carries  too  sought  his  chamber,  but  not  to 
sleep:  the  hurried  scenes  of  the  evening  drove 
it  from  his  eyes. 

The  coarse  rafters  above  his  head,  the  low 
roof  and  broken  floor,  were  welcome ;  for  the 
place  was  a  palace  to  the  imagination  of  the 
inmate,  at  whose  side  the  woman  he  loved  seem- 
ed again   to  stand  ;    her  hurried  eye,  her  out- 


STRATTON    HILL.  227 

stretched  hand,  and  indelible  words  rang  in  his 
ear.  Hour  after  hour  fled,  till  the  starlight 
faded,  ere  sleep  came ;  and  then  the  desert 
seemed  again  around  him  ;  he  paused  near  an 
Arab  cemetery  in  the  wild,  and  one  of  the  rude 
stones  seemed  to  rise  from  its  resting  place,  and 
his  attendant  slowly  beckoned  him  to  come  and 
dwell  there;  and  pointed  to  the  precipice  and 
sand,  and,  with  a  ghastly  smile,  said  he  had  ever 
loved  them,  and  now  they  must  be  around  him 
for  ever.  The  grey  light  of  the  morning  at  last 
came  through  the  window  that  looked  out  on  the 
river,  and  bade  these  visions  depart :  he  gladly 
left  the  cottage,  and  followed  the  path  along  the 
shore.  The  loud  1mm  of  voices  was  not  yet  there, 
nor  was  the  tide  broken  by  a  single  bark. 

The  shore  was  bold  and  winding ;  his  steps 
sometimes  circled  round  a  jutting  point,  and 
the  next  moment  descended  into  a  grassy  glen, 
while  the  stream  ran  calm  and  silently  by. 
Seating  himself  on  a  moss  covered  rock,  close 
to  the  water's  edge,  he  watched  the  rays  of  the 
sun  slowly  steal  over  the  scene. 

Hearing  the  soft  sound  of  approaching  steps, 
he  turned,  and  saw  Catherine  Dawnay  ad  vane- 


%%8  STRATTON    HILL. 

ing  along  the  shore.  The  calmness  and  fresh- 
ness of  the  morning  had  led  her  to  choose  this 
path,  and  she  walked  on  slowly,  unconscious  of 
the  presence  of  a  being  in  the  place.  Her  eyes 
were  bent  thoughtfully  on  the  ground,  and  the 
rich  colour  that  always  wantoned  in  her  cheek 
was  heightened  by  the  pure  breeze;  her  air  and 
step  were  those  of  a  proud  woman,  yet  of  one 
whose  pride  at  this  moment  was  combated  by  a 
more  master  passion. 

"Is  it  you  P'1  she  said  hurriedly,  as  her  look 
was  turned  for  a  moment  on  his  moveless  figure. 
"  I  had  not  thought  to  find  a  human  being  in 
this  lonely  path  ;  but  midnight  and  sun-rise  are 
your  wandering  hours.  We  can  never  thank 
you  enough  for  the  service  of  last  night.1' 

"  Speak  not  of  it,"  he  said  ;  "  this  cruel  war 
is  full  of  such  events ;  and  we  cannot  avoid 
them,  whether  we  sit  down  inactive  spectators, 
or  mingle  in  the  strife.'* 

"Who  could  have  thought  the  war  would  have 
so  fearfully  broken  on  our  slumbers  ?  But  your 
look  is  harassed  and  dejected, "  she  said  earnestly ; 
"  the  prison  in  the  Castle  has  done  you  much  ill." 


STRATTON    HILL.  229 

"  Not  so,"  he  said  ;  f  you  see  me  here  un- 
scathed in  spirit  and  in  strength,  as  before  the 
cell  was  my  dwelling  place:  I  loved  its  walls, 
for  my  adherence  to  the  cause  of  liberty 
brought  me  there.  I  know  not  if  I  did  wisely 
in  quitting  the  ranks  of  freedom ;  but  the 
sight  of  the  blood  that  flowed  so  often,  the 
sacked  mansion,  the  houseless  families  driven 
forth,  as  you  were  last  night,  by  those  accursed 
villains,  sickened  me  early  of  the  fruits  of  civil 
war.,, 

"  You  have  done  right,  most  right,"  said  his 
fair  companion ;  "  but  it  has  been  said  by  some, 
but  they  knew  you  not,  that  you  loved  not 
action,  that  to  brave  danger  was  not  your 
choice — in  fine,  that  your  words  were  brighter 
than  your  sword." 

He  gazed  at  the  speaker  with  impassion- 
ed earnestness,  at  the  dark  and  indignant  eye 
that  showed  how  dear  to  her  was  his  fame. 

"  Miss  Dawnay,"  he  said  with  a  smile,  "  they 
knew  me  not  that  said  it.  Does  it  ask  more 
hardihood  to  rush  into  one  of  those  fierce  and 
exciting   fights,   such  as  Stratton  or  Edgehill, 


230  STRATTON    HILL. 

than  to  preserve  amidst  long  privations  and 
defenceless  solitudes,  a  patient  and  enduring 
spirit  ?  To  bear  contempt  too,  and  contumely  ; 
and,  harder  than  all,"  he  continued  sadly,  "  the 
severing  for  ever  from  those  who  have  come 
like  a  bright  vision  on  our  path  ?" 

u  What  severing  do  you  speak  of?"  she  asked 
earnestly :  "  you  have  often  told  me  of  the 
troubles  of  your  path,  but  you  never  told  me 
of  any  bitterness  of  the  soul  it  caused  you— of 
what  nature  was  it  ?" 

"  It  was  not  a  slighted  passion,"  he  replied, 
"  or  a  broken  vow  ;  they  leave  deep  traces  be- 
hind ;  but  not  so  deep  as  a  happiness  that  was 
slain  suddenly,  just  as  the  heart  was  shrined 
in  it.  I  thought  it  had  faded  from  my  heart ; 
but  yesterday,  his  last  words — my  faithful  com- 
panion ! — made  the  past  come  like  a  torrent  to 
remembrance.  He  spoke  of  an  eastern  lady — 
she  was  beautiful,  and  I  loved  her ;  but  she 
perished  by  the  sword  ;"  and  he  placed  his  hand 
on  his  brow,  to  veil  the  emotions  that  gathered 
there. 

It  is  seldom  a  welcome  thing  to  speak  to  one 


STRATTON    HILL.  £31 

woman  of  a  violent  attachment  cherished  for 
another ;  but  when  the  object  so  enchanting  is 
passed  from  the  "  world  of  love  and  tears,11  and 
'tis  memory  only  that  hovers  round  what  she 
once  was,  envy  and  rivalry  come  not  there. 
The  hues  of  Catherine's  cheek  changed  often 
from  bright  to  pale,  as  the  other  told  in  a  few 
words,  how  that  lady  had  been  lost  to  him. 

"  'Tis  a  sad  tale,"  she  said,  turning  her  agi- 
tated countenance  away  from  the  speaker's 
gaze  :  kt  I  knew  not  of  this  before.  Then  you 
have  brought  a  withered  heart  to  your  own 
land  ? — 'twas  a  dear  price  to  pay  for  your  wan- 
derings." 

"  Say  not,"  he  said,  "  that  my  heart  is 
blighted  ;  many  a  hope,  many  an  illusion  were 
scattered  and  broken,  and  I  fled  the  scene 
where  they  had  been  cherished  :  but  a  brighter 
hope  opened  at  last,  that  shall  never,  I  trust, 
pass  away." 

"  Mr.  Carries,"  said  his  companion  with  a 
forced  smile,  "  'tis  said  that  you  were  ever 
prone  to  change,  and  that  all  places,  and,  it  may 
be,  feelings,  begin  to  weary  on  you  after  a  time. 


232  STRATTON    HILL. 

Is  it  any  wonder  if  bitter  regret  and  disappoint- 
ment should  give  way  in  turn  to  happier  emo- 
tions ?" 

"  It  is  not  so,"  he  replied  earnestly,  <s  though 
I  have  given  some  cause  for  the  saying  ;  but 
ought  this  to  have  come  from  your  lips,  whose 
slightest  breath  I  feel  deeply  ?  Yet  the  oppres- 
sor's chain  may  come  again,  and  my  path  be 
desolate  and  despised,  so  that  those  loved  words 
are  my  meed,  'you  shall  only  reach  his  life  by 
taking  mine  ;'  they  were  the  dearest  sounds  I 
ever  heard,  and  I  blessed  the  weapon  that 
caused  them. — But  not  again,"  he  said  in  a 
suppressed  tone,  "  let  that  bitterness  come  into 
my  soul ; — the  lips  I  once  listened  to  breathed 
fragrance,  yet  I  saw  them  cold  and  sealed— and 
here,  too,  1  may  clasp  a  broken  reed." 

He  rose  from  the  rock  on  which  they  were 
seated,  and  paced  along  the  strand,  on  which 
the  stream  came  with  a  gentle  sound,  as  if  in 
mockery  of  the  conflict  that  struggled  in  his 
breast.  He  knew  she  was  not  indifferent  to  his 
attachment  ;  but  he  dared  not  be  confident 
that,  was  he  to  declare  it,  success  would  follow. 


STRATTON    HILL.  233 

He  knew  her  to  be  haughty,  that  her  family 
was  of  illustrious  descent,  her  rank  in  the 
world  superior  to  his  own,  and  her  father  in- 
vincibly prejudiced.  He  looked  on  her  as  she 
sat,  her  head  resting  on  her  hand,  that  was 
half  buried  in  the  luxuriance  of  her  auburn 
hair,  and  her  eye,  that  had  lost  its  self  com- 
mand, turned  hurriedly  on  the  rapid  stream. 
Yet  he  misjudged  himself;  even  now,  while  he 
doubted  and  feared  even  to  agony,  her  heart 
was  wholly,  devotedly  his  own.  It  was  strange 
how  this  wanderer  acquired  his  ascendancy  over 
the  female  heart ;  he  had  found  in  the  far  lands 
he  had  traversed,  where  personal  rather  than 
intellectual  dignity  is  the  most  valued,  that 
where  men  had  passed  him  by  without  notice, 
the  dark  eye  of  woman  had  been  turned  on  him 
with  interest  and  even  tenderness.  He  owed 
this,  perhaps,  to  the  mixture  of  extreme  gentle- 
ness and  simplicity  of  character,  with  high  en- 
ergy of  spirit  and  feeling,  when  the  occasion 
called  it  forth. 

Indolent  and  self-indulgent,   giving  way  for 
days  and  weeks  to  rich  and  fanciful  prospects, 


234  STRATTON    HILL. 

place  but  the  object  of  his  hope  in  -view, 
whether  it  was  a  spot  of  high  natural  beaut}r, 
or  of  glorious  name,  or  the  lovely  form  of  the 
woman  he  sought,  and  his  eye  flashed  with  joy  ; 
no  obstacle  or  peril  could  arrest  his  onward 
path,  or  the  fiery  blasts  beating  on  his  delicate 
frame. 

"  Miss  Dawnay,"  said  the  latter,  after  a  pause, 
in  which  he  vainly  strove  to  summon  confidence, 
"I  am  come  to  bid  you  adieu ;  I  can  be  thus 
no  longer.  We  have  talked,  have  wandered, 
have  read  together :  those  hours  can  return  no 
more." 

"  Where  will  you  go,  William  ?  and  why  part 
from  me  thus  ?  I  am  no  evil  genius  in  your 
path,"  she  replied  in  a  voice  that  trembled  with 
emotion  :  "  this  is  some  sudden  resolution,  some 
wayward  fancy,  like  many  a  former  one." 

"  It  is  not  a  sudden  fancy,"  he  said  ;  "  I  am 
resolved  to  prove  my  fate,  or  go  forth  again  a 
wanderer. — Catherine,  I  love  you  passionately — 
and  have  struggled — no,  not  for  victory,  that  I 
could  not  do ;  but  to  arm  myself  against  the 
ruin  of  my  love,  and  that  ruin  would  send  me 


STRA.TTON    HILL.  235 

forth  once  more — desolate  !  to  go  where  no 
heart  beat  for  me ;  to  leave  behind  me  the  only 
spirit  to  which  mine  is  bound  for  ever,  the  only 

woman The  desert  shall  again  be  my  home, 

and  its  parched  sands  my  bed, — they  will  have 
no  terrors,  not  even  the  death  blast,  that  bids 
love  and  sorrow  cease  for  ever.1' 

She  raised  not  her  eyes  to  his  during  this 
avowal,  but  the  plaintive  sweetness  of  his  voice 
fell  on  her  ear  like  calm  and  delicious  music  ; 
each  haughty  feeling  fled  at  the  images  his 
words  placed  before  her ;  her  head  drooped 
lower,  and  she  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears. 

No  lover  ever  mistook  that  sign  of  tender- 
ness ;  and  he  sat  beside  her,  and  taking  her 
hand  in  his,  pressed  it  ardently  to  his  lips. 
This  was  the  happiest  moment  of  the  wander- 
er's life,  and  he  felt  it  to  be  so.  To  be  the 
object  of  this  high-minded  woman's  attachment, 
to  be  assured  that  her  hope,  her  joy,  and  her 
despair  centered  only  in  him  ;  the  glowing 
cheek  that  rested  on  his  shoulder ;  the  dark 
eye  that  told  far  more  than  words ;  the  light 
tresses   that  were  gently  waved  to  and   fro  on 


236  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  snowy  neck,  as  the  breeze  swept  freshly 
from  the  stream.  These  thoughts  were  not  long 
cherished  ;  Catherine  rose  from  the  mossy  seat, 
the  colour  mantling  to  her  very  brow.  "  We 
must  part,"  she  said  ;  "  the  sun  spreads  fast  on 
the  hills  beyond,  and  my  father  and  sister  will 
wonder  at  my  stay ;  for  we  must  return  to  the 
home  from  which  we  were  so  rudely  scared. 
Adieu  !  we  leave  the  hamlet  instantly." 

"  To-morrow  we  will  meet  again,"  he  replied  : 
"  I  shall  seek  your  grey  dwelling,  Catherine, 
though  I  have  shunned  to  enter  it  as  I  would 
the  hold  of  Despair ;  but  now  hope  leads 
me  on." 

She  waved  her  hand,  but  there  was  no  denial 
in  the  gesture  ;  and  disappeared  round  a  pro- 
jecting point  of  the  shore.  In  an  hour  after, 
the  family  were  on  their  way  to  the  mansion, 
attended  by  a  few  of  the  fishermen,  who  had  re- 
turned from  their  employ  in  the  course  of  the 
night,  should  any  stragglers  of  the  enemy  be 
still  lurking  about.  To  the  no  small  joy  of  its 
inmates,  the  dwelling  was  found  to  have  suffered 
little  damage  by  the  attack,  save  the  plunder  of 


STRATTON    HILL.  23? 

some  articles,  of  no  great  value  ;  and  the  two 
ancient  domestics  took  no  small  credit  for 
resting  within  the  walls,  bolting  the  doors,  and 
sending  forth  shrill  cries  for  succour  from  the 
windows.  The  storm,  however,  was  past,  and 
things  soon  returned  to  their  usual  tranquillity 
and  order. 

On  the  following  day,  when   the  sisters  were 
seated  in  the  saloon,  and  the  old  gentleman  was 
busied  at  his  cabinet,  a  visitor  was  announced  ; 
but  as  his  inquiry  was  only  for  the  latter,  he 
was  forthwith  ushered  by  the  domestic  into  his 
presence.     The  master  of  the  dwelling  raised 
his  head  from  his  earnest  occupation,  and  bowed 
coldly  as  he   saw  Carries  enter  the  apartment. 
Surprise  was  in  his  face ;  and  a  darker  feeling 
would   soon    have  joined  it,    had   not   memory 
kept   it  down.     "You  are  welcome,"   he    said 
kindly,  "  I   am  glad    to  see  you   thus,  to   ex- 
press  my  deep  sense  of  the  service  you    ren- 
dered to  my    family   the  other  evening,    with- 
out which -" 

"  Do  not  name   it,"    replied  the  other ;  "  I 
shall  ever  deem   that  moment  the  happiest  of 


238  STRATTON    HILL. 

my  life :  may  I  hope  it  will  convince  you  I  am 
not  such  a  rebel  as  you  think  me,  that  my 
heart  does  not  delight  in  bringing  disorder  and 
bloodshed  on  my  native  land  ?" 

"  It  may  be  so,"  said  the  other  hastily  ;  "  it  is 
so,  no  doubt :  I  am  bound  to  believe  it  :  but  re- 
member, young  man,  you  have  been  in  arms 
against  the  King,  and  are  even  now  hostile  to 
his  rights." 

"  I  will  not  deny  it,"  replied  the  latter ; 
iC  but  in  these  convulsed  times,  when  scarcely 
one  man  thinks  like  his  neighbour,  is  it  kind 
or  just  to  make  warring  opinions  the  cause  of 
dislike  and  enmity  ?" 

"  Enough,"  said  Mr.  Dawnay  warmly  ;  "  we 
will  speak  no  more  on  this  subject ;  allow  me  to 
repeat,  that  the  aid  we  received,  and  the  generous 
spirit  with  which  you  gave  it,  have  my  warmest 
gratitude.  Can  I  do  ought  to  prove  my  high 
sense  of  your  conduct  ?"  His  visitor  then  dis- 
claiming all  merit  for  the  trifling  service  of  the 
previous  night,  spoke  freely  and  with  ardour  of 
his  attachment  to  his  daughter ;  and  implored 
that  he  would  wave  his  political  hostility  in  this 


STRATTON    MILL. 

case,  and  consent  to  allow  his  addresses.  The 
father  heard  him  patiently,  looked  earnestly  at 
him  while  he  spoke,  but  without  anger,  and 
leaned  his  head  thoughtfully  on  the  table  at 
which  he  was  seated.  "  This  could  not  be," 
he  said  at  last,  "except  there  was  a  kindred 
feeling  elsewhere.  You  dared  not  come  here, 
young  man,  on  this  unwelcome  mission  to  me, 
did  you  not  know  that  its  success  would  be 
welcome  to  a  heart  that  is  bound  up  in  my 
own. — St.  Benedict  !  must  I  consent  that  my 
daughter  wed  a  rebel,  or  one  who  has  been  such  ? 
No,  no,  the  house  of  Dawnay  must  not  stoop  so 
low.  Yet  how  nobly  she  stepped  before  him 
that  evening,  and  offered  her  own  bosom  to 
the  ball  rather  than  his.  I  marked  her  look  : 
woman  never  dares  like  this  except  from  a 
deep  and  determined  feeling.  I  know  not,  Sir, 
how  this  has  been  ;  nor  where  you  gained  her 
regard,  or  she  descended  to  receive  yours,  I 
will  not  inquire.  Urge  me  no  more ;  I  will 
not  consent. — Her  happiness  !  say  you  ?  Cathe- 
rine has  a  strong  and  clear  spirit  that  will  not 
wither  before  this  blast :    I  am  sure  it  will  not. 


240  STRATTON    HILL. 

Farewell,  young  man  ;  you  have  my  esteem,  my 
grateful  remembrance ;  but  to  give  you  my 
child,  it  cannot  be." 

The  latter  stood  silent  a  few  moments  beneath 
this  blow,  his  mild  features  filled  with  anguish, 
and  his  eye  bent  at  times  with  intreaty,  and 
then  with  pride,  on  the  father.  He  bowed  at 
last  and  retired,  carrying  with  him  a  deeper 
anguish  of  spirit  than  his  chequered  life  had 
vet  known. 


STRATTON     HILL.  241 


CHAPTER  X. 


"  Cold  was  the  evening  breeze,  the  day  was  brief, 
Loose  on  the  cherry  hung  the  crimson  leaf, 
The  dew  dwelt  ever  on  the  herbs,  the  woods 
Roar'd  with  strong  blasts,  with  mighty  showers  the 
floods." 


The  tide  of  war,  that  had  advanced  but  a 
few  weeks  since  into  the  heart  of  Cornwall,  had 
receded  rapidly,  and  at  this  time  not  an  enemy's 
foot  was  on  its  soil.  The  royal  forces,  after 
their  victory  of  Stratton,  had  found  their  pro- 
gress eastward  uninterrupted ;  and  reinforce- 
ments from  all  quarters,  as  had  been  foreseen, 
began  to  flock  to  their  standard.  Advancing 
straight  to  Saltash,  and  leaving  small  garrisons 
in   the   few  fortified  places  by  the    way,   they 

VOL.    II.  M 


242  STRATTON    HILL. 

passed  through  the  heart  of  Devonshire,  pre- 
serving a  strict  good  conduct  towards  the  people 
of  the  country.  They  wisely  resolved  not-  to 
waste  their  time  or  resources  in  the  siege  of 
Exeter,  as  it  was  defended  by  a  sufficient  gar- 
rison, and  the  inhabitants  were  well  inclined  to 
the  cause  of  the  Parliament.  The  Earl  of 
Stamford,  after  his  defeat,  had  thrown  himself 
into  this  town  with  a  part  of  his  scattered 
forces,  and  with  each  proud  hope  laid  prostrate. 
Ruthven,  and  one  or  two  more  of  his  officers,  had 
left  him,  to  offer  their  services  to  some  more  fortu- 
nate leader.  With  rage  as  well  as  mortification, 
he  saw  the  enemy,  their  banners  being  in  full 
view  from  the  walls,  march  coolly  and  securely 
past  the  town,  and  leave  it  in  their  rear.  During 
the  advance,  they  received  intelligence,  that  the 
King  had  sent  Prince  Maurice  and  the  Marquis 
of  Hertford  with  a  good  body  of  horse  to  join 
them.  It  was  about  the  middle  of  June  that 
these  noblemen,  with  seventeen  hundred  horse, 
and  one  thousand  new  levied  foot,  came  to 
Chard,  a  small  town  in  Somerset,  where  they 
were  met  by   the   Cornish   army.     The   latter 


STRATTON  HILL.  243 

consisted  of  four  thousand  excellent  foot,  eight 
hundred  dragoons,  and   a  good  train  of  artil- 
lery, with  supplies  and  stores  of  all  kinds.     The 
Marquis,   as  well  as  his  colleague,  was  not  a 
little  surprised  to  see  this  fine  body  of  men  ad- 
vancing in  such  array,  and  so  well  provided,  to 
meet  him  ;  for  he  had  rather  expected  to  see  a 
wild    and   ill-armed   host,    disorderly    in    their 
march,  however  brave    in    battle.     It    was  re- 
solved by    the    united     forces,    first    to   invest 
Taunton,  one  of  the  richest  and  largest  towns 
in  Somerset,  and  entirely  attached  to  the  Com- 
mons, who  held  it  by  a  garrison.     The  royalists 
had  little   trouble  to  obtain  the  place ;  for,  on 
their  near  approach,  the  garrison  fled  precipi- 
tately, and  in  a  few  days  the  former  were  pos- 
sessed of  several   strong  towns,  as  well  as  Dun- 
star  Castle,   the  situation   of  which  was  consi- 
dered to  be  impregnable.     The  rapid  and  easy 
successes  which  now  attended  their  arms  could 
not  be  reasonably  expected  to  continue  much 
longer  ;  the  forces  of  the  Commons  had  given 
sufficient  proof  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
that  they  were  disposed   to    make  a  stubborn 

M    2 


244  STRATTON     HILL. 

as  well  as  desperate  struggle  for  their  rights. 
The  formidable  force  of  Waller  was  rapidly 
drawing  nigh,  and  the  fate  of  the  entire  West 
must  soon  be  decided  in  the  open  field.  The 
troops  which  had  arrived  under  Maurice,  how- 
ever, conducted  themselves  as  if  all  action  and 
peril  were  at  an  end,  and  they  had  only  to 
revel  in  the  plentiful  quarters  of  this  fertile 
province.  The  licence  which  the  soldiers,  as 
well  as  the  cavaliers,  their  officers,  gave  them- 
selves, did  much  injury  to  the  royal  cause, 
and  gave  great  umbrage  to  the  people  of  the 
country ;  and  this  behaviour  was  the  means 
of  sowing  the  first  seeds  of  disunion  between 
the  Cornish  leaders  and  their  auxiliaries. 
The  former,  by  their  great  exertions,  as  well 
as  good  example,  had  preserved  their  troops 
in  an  admirable  discipline  and  obedience,  and 
had  succeeded  in  restraining  them  from  com- 
mitting those  deeds  of  violence  and  disorder 
that  were  but  too  common  on  either  side. 
But  the  newly  arrived  cavalry  often  made  incur- 
sions on  the  flat  plains  that  extended  on  every 
side  beyond  the  valley ;  here  they  sometimes 
harried  the  domain  of  the  farmer,  driving  off  his 


STRATTON  HILL.  &§5 

flocks  to  their  head-quarters,  or  living  for  some 
days  beneath  his  roof  in  riot  and  wantonness. 
The  cottage  of  the  peasant,  shrouded  beneath 
the  thick  trees  that  overspread  this  part  of 
the  country,  was  not  free  from  these  preda- 
tory visits;  and  many  a  one  who  had  prayed 
for  the  success  of  the  King  against  his  enemies, 
now  began  to  curse  him  in  their  hearts.  Often, 
when  the  family  was  seated  round  the  happy 
hearth,  and  the  light  from  the  solitary  window 
was  dimly  seen  through  the  wood,  the  distant 
tramp  of  the  dragoon  was  heard  on  the  wind, 
and  his  lawless  summons  soon  thundered  at  the 
door.  The  inmates  gazed  in  wild  alarm  as  his 
heavy  step  came  on  the  floor :  the  timid  girl  clung 
to  her  mother's  side,  and  the  father's  prayers 
mingled  with  curses  and  loud  laughter.'  And 
when  that  hearth  was  left  in  the  morn,  around  its 
dying  embers  stood  the  dishonoured  maiden,  her 
heart  seared,  and  her  flushed  cheek  tearless  ;  while 
the  eves  of  the  old  man  glared  with  revenge,  and 
thirsting  for  blood,  he  wildly  snatched  the  first 
weapon,  nnd  hurried  to  Waller's  camp.  It  was  not 
often  that  the  royalists  had  found  themselves  thus 
fortunately  situated,  in  so  wealthy  and  luxurious 


246  STRATTON  HILT,. 

a  region,  till  now  unvisited  by  any  armed  force. 
The  valley  of  Taunton  was  one  of  the  loveliest 
and  best  cultivated  parts  of  the  kingdom :  the 
hills,  covered  at  this  time  with  waving  corn,  in- 
closed it  by  a  gentle  descent  on  either  side,  its 
bosom  was  plentifully  watered  by  several  streams, 
and  in  the  midst  rose  the  goodly  town.  Beyond 
the  hills,  spread  arich  extent  of  level  land,  covered 
with  woods,  fields,  and  meadows,  and  abounding 
with  an  industrious  population.  Maurice  seldom 
cared  to  restrain  the  licence  of  the  troops:  a 
soldier  of  fortune,  and  having  no  local  interest 
or  attachment  to  the  country  he  now  traversed, 
he  thought,  probably,  the  indulgence  he  allowed 
the  troops  would  be  a  means  of  attaching  them 
the  more  to  his  own  person ;  he  possessed  few 
natural,  and  no  acquired  endowments,  to  win  the 
esteem  or  respect  of  others  ;  and,  though  nephew 
to  the  King,  cared  little  to  converse  with  men 
of  quality,  but  affected  the  society  of  low  and 
inferior  men,  with  whom  he  was  fond  of  being 
very  familiar. 

The  Marquis  of  Hertford,  on  the  contrary, 
whose  possessions    lay    chiefly  in    the    western 


STRATTON  HILL.  247 

counties,  where  he  was  held  in  much  estimation 
by   the  people,   was  greatly    mortified  and  in- 
censed   at   the    excesses    which   he    saw  daily 
committed  ;  but,  unused  to  command,  his  autho- 
rity was  insufficient  to   restrain  them.     There 
was  another  cause  of  discontent  in    the  force, 
which   the  utmost  experience  and   skill   would 
have  found  it   difficult  to  allay.     The  number 
of  auxiliary  troops,  brought  by   Hertford  and 
his  colleagues,  was  extremely  small,  and  scarcely 
amounted   to  more  than  a  third  of  that  of  the 
army  of  Cornwall ;    yet  with   this  force  came 
a  formidable   array   of  chief  officers  of  every 
kind — generals,  lieutenant  and  major-generals, 
of  foot,  of  the  horse,  and  the  ordnance, — as  if 
they  had    marched    merely  with    the    view   of 
entering  on  a  pleasant  and  complete  eommand, 
ready  prepared  to  their  hands.     They  had  come 
direct  from  Oxford,  where  the  King  then  was  ; 
and  these  several  appointments  had  been  arranged, 
amidst  the  intrigues  of  the  court,  with  no  little 
difficulty  and  delay.     Maurice,  and  the  many 
general  officers  who  accompanied   him,  among 
whom  were  several  of  the    nobility,  had  thus 


248  STRATTON  HILL. 

stepped  easily  from  the  luxuries  and  gaieties  of 
the  court  into  the  leading  of  a  tried  and  victo- 
rious army.     It  was  not  possible  that  the  com- 
manders of  the  western  force  could  thus  see  the 
fruits  of  their  victory  taken  from  their  hands, 
without  indignation  and  regret.       The  fight  of 
Stratton  had  been  entirely  their  own,  and  the 
united  body  of  men  now  under  their  command 
had  been  organized  chiefly  by  their  great  exer- 
tions, and  stimulated  by  their  spirit :  and  now 
they  must  submit  to  the  leading  and  experience 
of  men  who  had  as  yet  done  little  for  the  public 
service,   and  descend  into  the  rank  of   private 
colonels.    This  degradation  was  the  more  bitter, 
because  unexpected  ;  and  the  royal  order  that 
appointed  Maurice  to  be  lieutenant-general  un- 
der the  Marquis,  omitted  to  confer  any  of  those 
promotions  that  had  been  so  richly  earned  by 
the  past  signal  successes.     The  great  temper  and 
forbearance  shown  by  the  slighted  officers,  alone 
preserved  the  army  from  total  disunion  ;  for  the 
Cornish  soldiers  murmured  loudly  at  the  assump- 
tion of  the  chief  command  by  these  strangers 
wrho  had  arrived  from  Oxford,  declaring  plainly 
that  the  King's  cause   had  triumphed  by  their 


STRATTON  HILL.  249 

own  efforts,  and  under  the  leading  of  their  own 
favourite  chiefs,  and  they  would  not  submit  to 
the  authority  of  the  newly  arrived  courtiers. 
They  did  not  spare  to  use  reproachful  epithets 
on  the  latter,  especially  on  Maurice,  whose  dark 
hue  got  him  the  appellation  of  the  Moor.  The 
commanding  influence  of  Sir  Beville  Granville 
was  exerted  on  this  occasion  with  great  success : 
concealing  his  own  wounded  feelings,  he  strove 
to  calm  those  of  his  brother  officers;  and  with 
the  private  men  his  stern  injunctions  instantly 
checked  all  mutinous  feelings,  for  to  them  his 
word  was  as  a  law. 

It  is  uncertain  how  long  this  apparent  harmo- 
ny would  have  continued,  if  advices  had  not  ar- 
rived of  the  rapid  advance  of  Waller. 

Alarmed  at  the  late  fatal  reverse  their  cause 
had  sustained  in  the  west,  the  Parliament  were 
resolved  to  strain  every  nerve  to  give  a  more 
prosperous  turn  to  their  affairs ;  and  disliking  to 
trust  any  more  to  the  abilities  or  courage  of  Stam- 
ford, they  had  chosen  a  man  of  acknowledged 
reputation  for  their  leader.  Sir  William  Wal- 
ler had  served  abroad  with  a  fair  character  for  cou- 
rage and  conduct,  and  on  his  return  had  achieved 
M  5 


250  STRATTON    HILL. 

two  or  three  exploits  with  so  much  daring  and 
success  in  the  service  of  the  Commons,  that  the 
name  had  been  given  him  of  the  Conqueror,  and 
the  most  sanguine  expectations  were  formed  of 
the  result  of  his  present  expedition.  And  the  lat- 
ter did  not  belie  their  hopes;  for  marching  night 
and  day,  and  collecting  the  scattered  fugitives 
as  he  passed,  he  arrived  at  Bath  with  a  formi- 
dable force,  and  took  possession  of  a  noble  posi- 
tion on  a  commanding  height,  almost  before  the 
royalists  believed  he  was  set  out  from  London. 
Here  he  was  joined  by  the  dragoons  that  had  es- 
caped from  the  battle  of  Stratton,  and  who  were 
indeed  a  gallant  and  well  appointed  body ;  and 
burned  with  desire  to  revenge  their  late  defeat. 
The  news  of  this  enterprise  caused  an  instant 
commotion  in  the  Marquis's  camp,  and  broke 
rudely  on  the  dream  of  luxury  and  licence  that 
had  long  dwelt  there.  It  was  resolved  without 
delay  to  leave  their  quarters,  in  order  to  beat 
up  those  of  their  enemy ;  and  in  a  day  or  too 
after,  receiving  the  intelligence  of  Waller's  ar- 
rival, they  commenced  their  march  from  the 
town    and   neighbourhood   of   Taunton.      The 


STRATTON  HILL.  251 

rain  fell  in  torrents  on  the  retiring  columns,  and 
the  many  streams  in  the  valley  were  swollen  so 
as  to  flood  the  green  meadows  on  either  side. 
It  was  with  no  small  joy  that  the  inhabitants 
witnessed  the  slow  and  unwilling  departure  of 
the  troops  :  numbers  of  the  gentry,  indeed,  join- 
ed the  ranks,  to  go  and  fight  for  their  King 
in  the  approaching  battle ;  but  the  whole  of  the 
common  people  and  peasantry  were  inclined  to 
the  side  of  the  Commons.  As  the  files  of  infan- 
try and  cavalry  continued  their  tedious  progress, 
and  the  train  of  artillery  could  with  difficulty  be 
drawn  through  the  flooded  meadows  and  rapid 
brooks,  shouts  of  exultation  from  time  to  time 
filled  the  air,  as  well  from  the  town  as  the  thick- 
ly peopled  hamlets  on  every  side.  The  western 
commanders,  as  they  marched  at  the  head  of 
their  columns,  could  not  help  contrasting  this 
farewell  with  the  heartfelt  and  impassioned 
adieus  and  blessings  that  had  accompanied  then- 
parting  from  Launceston  about  two  mouths  be- 
fore. Colonel  Trevanion  seemed  to  feel  the  in- 
sult more  deeply  than  the  others,  and  his  coun- 
tenance wore  a  sullen  and  dissatisfied  air  as  he 


252  STRATTON  HILL. 

listened  to  the  unwelcome  sounds,  and  regarded 
the  disorderly  array  into  which  several  divisions 
of  the  army  had  fallen.  Maurice,  surrounded 
by  many  young  and  inexperienced  men,  rode 
carelessly  on,  as  if  they  were  going  to  a  certain 
victory  ;  or  that  impetuous  charges  in  the  field, 
in  which,  like  his  brother  Rupert,  he  was  ready 
enough  to  engage,  would  be  sufficient  to  decide 
the  campaign.  The  Marquis  of  Hertford,  a 
man  of  high  honour  and  character,  now  began 
to  find  himself  in  a  situation  for  which  his 
previous  habits  of  life  had  little  qualified  him. 
He  had  never  been  a  favourite  at  court,  and 
had  devoted  himself  wholly  to  a  country  life, 
where  he  lived  in  much  grandeur  and  hospita- 
lity, passing  his  time  chiefly  in  the  cultivation 
of  literature,  to  which  he  was  greatly  attached. 
And  now,  being  sent  into  the  west  with  so  small 
a  force,  he  felt  his  command  to  be  a  very  ar- 
duous and  trying  one,  having  an  able  and  ex- 
perienced general  to  contend  with,  and  also  to 
soothe  and  allay  the  discontents  and  jealousies 
that  began  to  arise  among  his  own  officers. 
He  strove  to  supply  his  want  of  experience  in 


STRATTON  HILL.  253 

war  by  the  utmost  vigilance  and  activity ;  and 
it  was  evident  that  Hopton,  though  no  longer 
the  nominal  commander,  was  the  chief  counsellor 
of  the  operations.  After  leaving  the  long  and 
spacious  valley,  the  army  wound  slowly  up  the 
hills  by  which  it  is  bounded ;  the  rain  and  wind 
increasing  in  violence  at  every  step.  Their  fine 
squadrons  of  near  three  thousand  horse  were  in 
advance,  and  covered  the  whole  summit  of  the 
narrow  hill  over  which  they  were  passing  ;  and 
far  as  their  eye  could  reach  over  the  wide  ex- 
tent of  country  in  front,  not  an  enemy  appeared 
within  view.  This  increased  the  contempt  which 
they  were  but  too  ready  to  cherish  for  the  army 
of  the  Commons.  Late  at  night  the  troops 
arrived  at  the  small  town  of  Somerton,  and  here 
the  Marquis  resolved  to  take  up  his  quarters  for 
a  few  days.  The  order  to  halt  was  received  with 
no  small  satisfaction.  The  tents  were  pitched 
without  the  town,  for  the  use  of  the  chief  officers  ; 
but  the  infantry,  harassed  by  their  long  and 
tedious  march,  preferred  encamping  on  the  damp 
and  barren  soil  for  their  bed  :  the  greater  part 
laid   themselves  down  with   little  order,  to  seek 


254  STUATTON  HILL. 

a  speedy  repose ;  while  others,  kindling  with 
difficulty  a  few  feeble  fires,  sought  to  allay  the 
demands  of  hunger.  As  no  enemy  was  ima- 
gined to  be  within  reach,  few  precautions  were 
taken  to  guard  against  surprise ;  some  parties 
of  cavalry  only  were  stationed  about  a  quarter 
of  a  league  in  advance.  The  tents  of  the  lately 
arrived  nobles  from  Oxford  stood  remote  from 
those  of  the  western  commanders,  that  were 
pitched  on  the  opposite  extremity  of  the  camp. 

Few  scenes  could  be  imagined  more  comfort- 
less than  the  encampment  of  the  royalists  at  this 
place.  The  rain  still  fell  in  torrents  on  the 
waste  and  shelterless  scene  ;  a  bitter  contrast  to 
the  luxurious  quarters  and  wanton  indulgence 
they  had  that  morning  left :  and  the  stars  were 
hid  by  angry  and  driving  clouds.  The  tent  of  Sir 
Beville  Granville  was  at  this  moment  approach- 
ed by  the  hasty  step  of  a  cavalier,  who  was  in- 
stantly admitted  by  the  sentinel :  the  nobleman 
looked  anxiously  at  the  visitor,  and  saw  his 
friend  Trevanion  stand  before  him.  A  warm  and 
brief  greeting  passed  on  each  side. 

"  We  have  changed  somewhat  for  the  worse 
in  our   quarters/'   said  the  former :   "  the  rich 


STRATTON  HILL.  0,55 

scenes  and  good  fare  of  Taunton  are  not 
around  us  now.  Perish  the  counsel,  Trevanion, 
that  kept  our  force  so  long  idle  and  useless  in 
that  town,  while  Waller  was  gaining  strength 
every  day  and  hour." 

"There  is  a  doom  on  the  counsels  we  fol- 
low," replied  the  other;  "  such  a  one  as  pride 
and  folly  always  bring  down.  It  was  not  thus 
when  we  marched  and  fought  in  perfect  con- 
cord, and  no  haughty  superior  fettered  our 
hand  and  heart." 

"  True,  Trevanion  ;  each  sacrifice  and  priva- 
tion was  then  sweet ;  there  was  not  a  jarring 
string  in  the  host." 

"  And  why  is  it  not  so  still,  Sir  Beville  ? 
why  are  those  days  of  devoted  counsel  and  pur- 
pose yielded  to  the  present  time  of  hesitation 
and  indolence  ?  It  ought  not  so  to  be ;  the 
royal  cause  is  sacrificed  to  these  delays, — to  this 
want  of  conduct  as  well  as  daring  that  now 
haunts  our  every  step.  By  heaven  !  we  shall 
soon  become  a  ridicule  and  bye-word  to  the 
people,  whose  bread  we  eat,  and  on  whose  in- 
dustry we  have  battened." 

There  was  bitterness  in  his  tone  as  he  spoke, 


256  STRATTON  HILL. 

and  the  spirit  of  the  young  soldier,  it  was  evi- 
dent, was  chafed  to  the  uttermost ;  the  free 
and  frank  expression  of  his  features  had  changed 
to  that  of  sullen  and  suppressed  indignation. 

"  That  cannot  be,"  said  his  friend  earnestly  ; 
"  the  errors  of  our  companions  in  arms  may 
bring  disaster,  but  never  disgrace.  Did  I  think 
so,  the  banner  of  Cornwall  should  not  remain 
another  moment  beside  those  of  Maurice  or 
Mohun  ;  we  would  march  with  our  own  band, 
and  attack  Waller  on  his  height  as  we  did 
Stamford,  and  God  would  give  us  success." 

"  And  that  success  would  be  splendid,  Gran- 
ville; and  the  fame,  as  at  Stratton,  all  our 
own  :  but  here  we  must  share  it  with  so  many, 
mere  fair  plumed  birds,  who  have  just  winged 
their  way  from  court.  The  King  has  been  ill- 
advised  to  supersede  the  command  of  men  who 
have  done  so  much  for  his  cause." 

s<  I  would  not  blame  him,"  replied  the  other, 
u  though  evil  counsel  has  been  at  work.  Hert- 
ford is  an  honourable  and  zealous  man,  but  no 
soldier;  and  Maurice,  besides  that  he  can  have 
little  enthusiasm  for  the  cause,  is  rash  and  vain- 


STRATTON  HILL.  257 

glorious.     We  encamp  here  for  a  few  days,  I 
find/' 

"  Ay,  so  'tis  said,"  answered  his  friend,  "  in 
order,  no  doubt,  to  show  the  good  people  of  So- 
merton  the  pageant  of  war  ;  no  council  of  officers 
has  been  called.  I  passed  by  the  foreigner's  tent 
but  now,  and  the  sounds  of  revel  and  merri- 
ment were  loud  within  ;  they  mingled  strangely 
with  the  hollow  passing  of  the  blast.  Brave  men 
were  lying  without  o'erborne  with  this  cursed 
march ;  men  whom  I  had  seen  bleed  and  strug- 
gle in  the  field — for  what  ?  that  these  minions 
might  come  here  to  batten  on  their  toils.1' 

"  It  is  true,  Trevanion  ;  and  yet  we  must  bear 
this  slight  for  the  good  of  the  cause,  for  the 
sake  of  the  King :  think  of  him,  how  his  purpose 
and  hope  are  often  mastered  by  others''  counsel 
and  treachery,  and  let  not  your  spirit  be  so 
wrought  on." 

"  I  love  my  King,"  said  the  other,  "  and  will 
spend  my  last  breath  for  his  right.  I  have 
staked  my  fortune,  my  fair  patrimony,  in  the 
cause ;  but  I  cannot  see  with  patience  the  meed 
for  which  I  have  fought  pass  into  others'  hands. 


258  STRATTON     HILL. 

Is  not  command,  next  to  glory,  the  sweetest  re- 
compense of  success? — and  now  it  is  wrested 
from  me.  By  my  father's  crest !—  by  my  lady- 
love !  I  will  not  bear  it." 

"  And  deem  you  that  I  would  bear  it  thus 
patiently,"  returned  his  friend,  "  but  that  I 
long  to  see  Waller  driven  back  on  his  course, 
and  the  rebel  colours  once  more  trampled  be- 
neath our  feet  ?  We  play  in  a  deadly  and  des- 
perate game.  If  Waller  conquer,  you  will 
quickly  see  the  invader's  foot  on  our  own  loved 
soil — ay,  in  our  own  halls ;  moreover,  what 
recks  it  who  holds  the  baton,  if  we  are  victo- 
rious ?" 

"  What  recks  it,  Sir  Beville  !  your  Norman 
blood  did  not  prompt  that  saying.  Will  it  not 
be  said,  if  the  battle  is  ours,  that  it  was  won  by 
Hertford,  and  Maurice,  and  Carnarvon,  the 
General  of  the  Horse  ;  while  we,  who  have  only 
the  rank  of  private  Colonels,  will  be  little  spoken 
of;  our  names  will  be  little  recorded  in  men's 
mouths?  I  looked  for  disaster,  for  poverty, 
even  for  exile,  but  I  looked  not  for  this  !  Can 
you,  the  chiefest  name,  the  foremost  man  of  our 
county,  tamely  submit  to  it  ?" 


STRATTON   HILL.  259 

His  friend  looked  calmly  at  him  for  a  mo- 
ment. "  My  dear  Trevanion,  this  must  not  be. 
Jealousy  and  wounded  ambition  have  wasted 
that  countenance  more  than  the  havoc  of  war. 
You  remember  BaskerviuVs  words, — that  the 
hardness  of  war  would  come  on  you ;  that  its 
iron  would  enter  into  your  soul.  It  has  entered 
deeply." 

"  Granville,"  said  the  latter,  "  'twas  for  this 
I  sought  you.  I  know  that  beneath  that  calm 
and  subdued  look  lurk  suppressed  anger  and 
scorn  ;  I  marked  it  this  morning,  as  the  troops 
slowly  made  their  way  through  the  flooded 
land ;  and  Hertford  looked  on  more  like  an 
abbot  conducting  a  pilgrimage,  than  the  leader 
of  a  gallant  force.  Raise,  then,  your  banner  for 
the  King,  and  we  shall  march  a  far  more  united, 
ay,  and  more  successful  band  against  Waller." 

"  Ha  !"  said  Sir  Beville,  "  this  sounds  more 
like  treasonable  than  loyal  counsel ;  it  is  well 
the  night  is  dark,  and  the  wind  blows  shrilly 
without,  for  other  ears  might  listen  to  words 
that  would  sully  your  fair  name,  Trevanion,  in 
the  ranks  of  the  King." 

"  The  ranks  of  the  King,"  said  the  other, 


260  STRATTON     HILL. 

"  would  gain  by  the  change.     I  have  heard  the 
murmurs  that  ran  through  them  this  morn,  and 
seen  the  impatient  looks  that  were  turned  on  you 
as  you  marched,  a  private  colonel  of  foot,  under 
Maurice's  leading,  in  the  midst  of  the  host  you 
had  swayed  ;  for,  though  Hopton  was  the  nomi- 
nal leader,  it  need  not  now  be  said  that    you 
were  the  soul  of  all  that  was  done.     I  shrink 
from    the  foughten    field  that  is   fast   drawing 
nigh,  for  the  bloody  shroud  of  defeat  is  there : 
I  picture  the  drooping  colours,  the  hurried  re- 
treat, the  slaughtered  heaps.      Oh  how  different 
from  the  exulting  shouts  of  Granville  to  the  sky  .' 
the  onward  step,  the  deadly  but  successful  strug- 
gle !     By  heaven  !  Stratton  is  again  before  me.1' 
"  Do  not  tempt  me  thus,""  said  the  Lord  of 
Stowe,  after  a  pause  :   "  I  would  give  my  life  to 
humble    that    Puritan   leader,   and    scatter   his 
boasting  to  the  winds.     But  it  shall  not  be;  the 
banner  of  my  house  for  six  hundred  years  has 
never  waved  but  at  the  bidding  of  its    prince, 
and  shall  it  now   sow  division  and  disarray  in 
his  ranks  !  What  would  Charles   say,  when  he 
heard  I   had   preferred   my  own  glory  to  his? 


STRATTON    HILL.  261 

No,  my  noble  and  suffering  King,  I  will  not 
plant  this  thorn  in  the  path  that  other  hands 
are  but  too  ready  to  embitter."" 

His  friend  turned  from  him,  and  paced  the 
tent  with  a  hurried  step.  "  A  few  days  more,1' 
he  said,  "  and  the  die  will  be  cast,  and  darkly,  I 
fear,  for  the  crown,  for  I  have  no  confidence  in 
our  present  counsels.  Waller,  whom  the  Com- 
mons call  the  Conqueror,  waits  calmly  and 
mockingly  our  coming  on  :  if  we  succeed,  others 
will  reap  the  fruits  of  the  day  ;  if  we  are  foiled, 
the  western  road  leads  to  our  quiet  halls,  and 
there  we  will  hang  our  shattered  banners." 

Sir  Beville  bent  on  his  friend  a  look  that 
seemed  to  search  his  very  soul.  "  Our  views 
and  aims,"  he  said,  "  I  see  with  sorrow,  are  no 
longer  the  same.  You  have  wandered,  Tre- 
vanion,  from  your  first  high  purpose,  and  the 
patriot  is  sunk  in  the  ambitious  soldier.  I  no 
longer  recognize  the  calm  and  thoughtful  re- 
cluse of  Carhayes  in  the  fierce  and  jealous  par- 
tisan, who  would  thrust  from  the  helm  the 
chiefs  selected  by  his  King,  in  order  that  him- 
self and  his  friend  may  replace  them  ;  for  the 


262  STRATTON     HILL. 

good  of  the  cause,  if  you  will — be  it  so  ! — but 
believe  me,  such  is  not  the  road  to  the  fame 
that  you  seek  with  such  avidity.  I  never  sued 
to  Charles  or  his  ministers  for  command,  but 
scorned  to  solicit  their  smiles  or  promises.  The 
meed  for  which  I  seek,  is  to  render  illustrious 
the  barren  wastes  of  my  native  province,  and  to 
live  for  ever  in  the  memory  of  its  people ;  and 
when  I  look  on  the  brave  band  that  are  now 
slumbering  around  us,  and  think  that  they 
have  earned  a  glory  that  can  never  pass  away — 
Trevanion,  it  is  the  sweetest  feeling  of  my 
life !"  Sir  Beville's  countenance,  as  he  spoke 
these  words,  glowed  with  the  enthusiasm  of  his 
feelings,  and  the  fiery  and  indignant  glance  of  his 
companion  quailed  beneath  his  own.  The  latter 
felt  and  yielded  to  the  ascendancy  that  a  powerful 
mind  and  determined  character  seldom  fail  to 
exercise  in  trying  moments,  when  brought  into 
contact  with  the  more  fluctuating  wills  and  pas- 
sions of  others. 


STRATTON     HILL.  263 


CHAPTER  XL 

i:  Midst  storm  and  darkness,  cries  and  shouts  arise. 
The  night  is  thick  with  phantoms." 

At  this  moment,  loud  and  confused  sounds 
rose  from  the  camp  without,  and  cries  of  alarm 
ran  from  side  to  side ;  it  was  evident  a  night 
attack  had  taken  place.  The  two  commanders 
seized  their  arms,  and,  quitting  the  tent,  has- 
tened to  their  divisions,  which  they  found  al- 
ready under  arms.  It  was  quickly  seen  that 
the  attack  had  been  made  on  a  regiment  of  dra- 
goons, who  were  stationed  half  a  mile  eastward 
from  the  town.  The  former  had  retreated  ra- 
pidly, and  were  now  driven  in  disorder  on  the 
camp.  Not  a  moment  was  to  be  lost;  the 
western  troops,  being  nearest  the  point  of  attack, 


264  STRATTON     HILL. 

advanced  first  against  the  enemy,  and  were 
quickly  followed  by  the  heavy  cavalry  from 
Oxford,  who  had  always  professed  the  most 
sovereign  contempt  for  the  troops  opposed  to 
them.  It  proved  on  this  occasion  to  be  an  error, 
for  which  they  paid  dearly;  for  the  republicans, 
as  rapid  in  their  operations  as  their  adversaries 
were  slow  and  lingering,  had  pushed  on  a  for- 
midable and  well-appointed  body  of  horse  and 
foot,  in  the  hope  of  entering  the  camp  by  sur- 
prise. In  this  they  had  very  nearly  succeeded  ; 
and  in  the  thick  darkness  that  prevailed,  several 
of  their  columns  were  already  mingled  with  the 
royalists,  who  marched  on  without  knowing  the 
numbers  or  position  of  the  assailants. 

The  firing  of  musketry  was  for  some  time 
entirely  at  random  on  both  sides ;  for  it  was 
impossible  for  the  combatants  to  distinguish 
each  other  at  more  than  a  few  paces  distant,  and 
then  by  the  flashes  of  their  own  guns.  Often 
the  advancing  royalists,  who  imagined  they 
were  driving  the  assailants  before  them,  heard 
the  vollies  of  musketry  from  behind,  even  in 
the  midst  of  the  ter.ts  they  had  left.     The  cries 


STRATTON    HILL.  265 

on  each  side,  that  came  at  once  from  the  high 
and  low  ground,  from  the  camp  and  from  the 
walls  of  the  town,  only  increased  the  confusion 
of  the  fight ;  for  no  one  knew  for  some  time 
what  ground  was  lost  or  won.  Often  amidst 
the  deep  gloom,  the  advancing  or  retiring  co- 
lumns heard  the  rushing  of  other  bodies  of 
troops  near  them,  but  could  discern  neither 
banner  nor  array  ;  then  came  the  rapid  charge  of 
the  cavalry,  that  was  met  only  by  means  of  the 
warning  sound,  for  the  forms  both  of  horse  and 
rider  were  indistinct  aud  shadowy. 

The  forces  of  Waller,  finding  themselves  too 
weak  to  force  the  camp,  began  at  last  to  draw 
off,  and  retire  over  the  flat  land  around  the 
town,  towards  the  hills  that  rose  at  some  dis- 
tance. The  darkness  at  first  favoured  their 
retreat,  by  screening  their  columns  from  many 
a  murderous  charge  of  the  numerous  royalist 
cavalry.  When  day  broke  faintly  on  the  scene, 
the  crowded  walls,  the  forsaken  camp,  the  tents 
standing  tenantless  as  those  of  the  Assyrian  host, 
who  heard  the  rushing  of  chariot  wheels — the 
wildly  peopled  plain,  where  horse  and  foot  swept 

VOL.  II.  N 


266  STRATTON    HJLL. 

fast  and  furiously — all  came  at  once  on  the  spec- 
tator's eye.  The  enemy  broke  at  last  before 
they  had  reached  the  hills ;  but  the  heavy  rains 
had  so  deluged  the  level  ground,  that  the  Earl  of 
Carnarvon,  the  gallant  General  of  the  horse, 
found  that  his  repeated  charges  met  with  little 
success.  One  of  these,  at  the  head  of  which  was 
Maurice,  having  been  made  on  the  rear  of  the 
enemy,  through  many  deep  pools  and  ditches 
filled  with  water,  was  briskly  repulsed  ;  and  the 
republicans,  directing  their  vollies  of  musketry 
on  the  disordered  cavalry,  did  great  execution. 
The  horse  of  the  Prince  was  shot  under  him, 
and  those  of  several  of  his  companions  shared 
the  same  fate ;  when  some  infantry  fortunately 
came  up  under  Slanning  and  Trevanion,  and, 
fording  the  stream,  obliged  the  rear  of  the  ene- 
my to  give  way.  They  were  just  in  time  to 
save  the  life  of  Maurice,  who,  striving  to  free 
himself  from  his  dying  steed,  and  floundering 
in  the  discoloured  stream,  was  at  the  mercy  of 
a  republican,  who  had  been  tempted  by  the 
richness  of  his  armour.  The  latter  was  brought 
down   by  a   pistol  shot  from  Trevanion,   who 


STRATTON    HILL.  267 

passed  the  dismounted  leader  at  that  moment, 
and  casting  on  him  a  look  of  scorn,  pressed  on 
after  the  enemy. 

"  It  was  a  lucky  shot,"  he  said  to  Slanning, 
"and  I'm  glad  of  it  for  his  sake;  but  for  the 
good  of  the  cause,  'twere  better  he  had  lain 
there  beside  his  sunken  steed :  that  man  will 
bring  no  good  to  our  banners,  any  more  than 
his  brother  Rupert,  in  whom  the  King  places 
such  confidence." 

"  The  hour  is  fast  coming  that  will  put  him 
to  the  proof,"  said  the  other:  "but  see  the  ad- 
vance of  the  crop-ears  are  halting  on  the  top  of 
the  hill,  as  if  they  meant  to  make  a  stand  there." 
The  latter  had,  in  fact,  formed  on  the  emi- 
nence, for  the  sake  of  covering  the  retreat  of 
their  scattered  columns  on  the  level  land  below, 
and  of  showing  a  face  to  the  pursuers.  In  this 
manner,  without  confusion,  making  a  stand  and 
skirmishing  wherever  the  ground  offered  an  ad- 
vantage, Waller's  army  made  good  their  re- 
treat to  Wells.  Their  stay  in  this  city,  how- 
ever, was  but  short ;  the  royalists  followed  the 
pursuit  steadily,  and  towards  evening  saw  the 
N  2 


STRATTON    HILL. 

towers  of  the  ancient  place  rising  before  them. 
Waller,  who  had  not  reckoned  that  the  pursuers 
would  have  been  so  soon  and  eagerly  on  his  new 
quarters,  did  not  choose  to  stand  their  attack  in 
an  open  and  defenceless  town,  but  made  his  forces 
instantly  evacuate  it  with  even  more  speed  than 
they  had  entered.     The  royalists  entered  with 
colours  waving  in  a  kind  of  triumph,  and  were 
received  by  that  loyal  city  with  loud  acclamations 
of  joy — that  were  the  more  welcome  to  their  ear, 
after  the  biting    taunts  of  the  preceding  day. 
The   houses   of  the  inhabitants   were   eagerly 
opened  to  the  soldiery  ;  and  tnose  of  the  wealthier 
gentry,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Bishop  of  the  see, 
to  their  officers ;  such,  indeed,   was  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  latter,  that  he  would  have  opened 
the  ancient  cathedral  itself  for  their  reception, 
had  it  been  necessary.     The  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford,  elated  with  this  his  first  success  in  the 
field,  as  well  as  with  the  spirit  of  loyalty  he 
saw  every  where  around  him,  was  disposed  to 
enjoy  the  present  hour  in  its  fulness,  and  re- 
mained in  the  town  with  the  whole  of  the  foot 
and  the  artillery  ;  while  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon 


STRATTON    HILL.  269 

and  the  Prince  followed  the  enemy  with  two  re- 
giments of  horse.     The  loyal  city  of  Wells  was 
delighted  with   the  presence  of  the  royal  army, 
who  wore,  indeed,  the  air  of  a  victorious  force, 
though   their  enemy  had,   as  yet,  given   them 
little  opportunity  to   claim  any   signal  success. 
The  palace  of  the  prelate,  in  which  the  chief 
officers  were  quartered,  stood  very  near  to  the 
ancient  cathedral,  and  was  surrounded  by  some 
trees  of  almost  equal  date,  and  a  well-cropped 
and  sightly  lawn  in  front  of  the  dwelling.     The 
thick-set  hedges  that  bounded  the  lawn,  were 
of  such  height  as  to  obscure  the  view  of  the 
streets,  or  passengers  without, — of  all  objects,  in 
fact,  save  the  massive  walls  and  towers  of  the 
cathedral.     A   garden  of  ample  dimensions,  and 
rather  waste  and  neglected  aspect,  showed  that 
the  taste  of  the  inmates  was  little  devoted  to  its 
adornment.     The  place  had  an   aspect  of  ex- 
treme retirement  and  quiet,  and,  in  this  respect, 
wore  a  forcible  contrast  to   the   exciting   and 
spirit-stirring  scenes  without.     The  Marquis,  a 
lover  of  retirement   in   all  its  aspects,   and  of 
literary  ease  and  enjoyment  still  more,  was  sin- 


£70  STRATTON    HILL. 

gularly  struck  with  the  deep  calm,  the  hallowed 
air  of  learning  and  piety  that  reigned  within 
this  spot ;  and  he  could  not  help  thinking,  with 
a  sigh,  of  his  own  splendid  and  peaceful  abode 
that  he  had  left,  for  the  head  of  an  army. 

Laying  aside  with  joy  his  heavy  armour,  and 
resigning  to  Hopton  the  care  of  the  forces,  he  felt 
that,  but  for  the  presence  of  his  officers,  he  could 
have  taken  up  one  of  the  garden  tools,  as  was 
his  wont  in  his  own  splendid  domain,  and  planned 
a  more  beautiful  design  for  the  neglected  garden  : 
he  eagerly  followed  his  host  into  the  spacious  and 
well  chosen  library.  It  was  one  of  those  mo- 
ments when  war  puts  aside  its  horrors,  or  rather 
veils  them,  while  fair  faces,  bright  eyes,  and  soft 
and  flattering  words,  come  in  delicious  array  to 
supply  their  place.  Many  ladies  of  the  place 
aided  those  of  the  Bishop's  household,  to  do 
honour  to  the  defenders  of  the  throne, — of  their 
own  see  also,  it  might  be  added,  for  no  one 
doubted,  should  the  puritans  conquer,  that  the 
prelate,  his  palace,  cathedral,  with  all  the  minor 
advantages  which  the  residence  of  the  well-en- 
dowed  clergy  gave  to  the  town,  would  expe- 


STRATTON    HILL.  271 

rience  a  great  and  merciless  downfal.  That 
day,  however,  seemed  now  to  be  far  averted : 
the  republicans  had  retreated  rapidly  ;  and  the 
presence  of  so  many  royal  officers  of  rank  and 
influence  gave  a  zest  and  grace  to  the  company 
assembled,  of  the  laity,  as  well  as  the  numerous 
ecclesiastics.  The  hall  extended  along  the  whole 
front  of  the  palace,  and  was  large  enough  to  con- 
tain the  numerous  assembly  that  had  been  in- 
vited by  the  hospitable  host,  who  looked  with  a 
calm  and  pleased  eye  on  the  array  of  beauty  and 
chivalry,  as  it  might  be  termed,  that  was  seated 
at  his  spacious  table.  The  windows  were 
opened  to  admit  the  fresh  air  from  without,  for 
the  heat  of  the  day  was  oppressive, — and  the 
solemn  sounds  of  the  cathedral  chant  could  be 
distinctly  heard.  The  tone  of  the  conversation 
among  the  ecclesiastics  was  loud  and  bitter ;  the 
more  so,  that  the  presence  of  the  republicans, 
though  transitory  within  their  walls,  had  filled 
them  with  dismay.  Waller,  whose  every  ope- 
ration in  the  field  had  been  crowned  with  suc- 
cess, had  but  lately  quitted  their  town,  and  had 
boasted  that  he   would  soon  return  to  take  up 


272  STRATTON    HILL. 

his  rest  within  the  walls  of  the  palace,  and  taste 
of  the  good  Bishop's  cellar.  The  venerable  pre- 
late's look,  that  had  quailed  the  day  before  at 
the  threats  of  the  rebel  officers,  grew  bright  and 
confident,  as  it  was  cast  on  the  array  of  the  brave 
and  high-born,  and  he  could  not  help  augur- 
ing well  and  sanguinely  of  the  royal  cause. 
He  even  pictured  the  rebels  bowing  submis- 
sively at  his  feet,  and  suing  for  the  church's 
as  well  as  the  King's  forgiveness  ;  for  it  was  the 
first  time  during  his  long  ecclesiastical  reign, 
that  he  had  seen  his  dignity  outraged  and  his  per- 
son treated  with  contumely. — Other  aspects  were 
turned  on  the  guests,  more  welcome,  and  pro- 
bably with  a  less  selfish  expression,  than  those 
of  the  dignified  ecclesiastics.  Of  the  many  ladies 
whose  presence  threw  a  charm  over  the  motley 
assembly  of  churchmen  and  soldiers,  there 
were  none  who  exceeded  in  personal  attractions 
the  daughters  of  the  prelate — they  were  the 
allowed  beauties  and  toasts  of  the  loyal  and 
ancient  town  of  Wells,  over  which  their  fa- 
ther's influence  was  not  unlike  that  of  a  tem- 
poral sovereign  ;  so  that  it  scarcely  required 
the  charms    they    really    possessed,   to    render 


STRATTON    HILL  273 

their  sway  tacitly  allowed.     The  present,  how- 
ever,  seemed  to  be  the  most  brilliant  moment 
of  their  lives;  it   was  the  first  time  they   had 
seen  so  many  gallant  and  accomplished  men  be- 
neath their  roof;  or  been  the  favoured  objects 
of  eyes  that  had  so  lately  met  war  in  its  most 
horrid  front.     Allied   to  the  love  of  admiration 
was  a  feeling  of  gratitude  also  ;  the  hostile  and 
insulting  foot  of  the  rebels  had,  only  the  day 
before,  invaded   the  very  precincts  of  their  pa- 
lace and   garden,  and   threatened  desolation  on 
their  revered  domain.    To  eyes  that  loved  so  well 
the  fair  things  of  this  world,  there  was  a  refresh- 
ing contrast    between  the  grey,   smooth  heads 
and    well-fed   cheeks    of    dignitaries,    and    the 
kindling  glance,   the  youthful  form,   and  glow- 
ing words  of  the  cavaliers  by  whom  they  were 
surrounded.       The  routine  of   their   daily  life 
was  delightfully  broken  by  this  event,  and  each 
in    her  own    mind  had    singled  out    her    hero 
among  the  officers  around,  and,  careless  of  how 
it  fared  with  the  King  or  his  rebels,  had  fol- 
lowed him  in  fancy  to  the  hour  of  victory  and 
royal  favour. 

The  father  looked  on  this  pageant  of  war  as 
n5 


#74  STRATTON    HILL. 

the  thing  that  was  to  secure  his  own  impor- 
tance and  power  ;  the  daughters  loved  it  for  its 
own  sake ;  and  the  shining  armour  that  was 
hung  up  on  the  hitherto  peaceful  walls,  the 
glittering  cuirass,  and  the  variously  formed 
sword  and  rapier,  often  drew  their  wandering- 
glance. 


STRATTON   HILL.  275 


CHAPTER  XII. 


"  Tis  sweet  to  rest  in  lordly  hall, 

And  hear  no  more  the  trumpet's  call." 


The  sounds  that  rose  both  from  within  and 
without  the  hall,  on  this  still  and  sultry  even* 
ing  in  July,  were  suited  to  banish  war  and  tu- 
mult from  the  mind,  and  excite  gentle  and 
peaceful  feelings.  The  many  voices  of  the 
fairer  guests  were  mingled  with,  and  even  rose 
above,  the  more  subdued  tones  of  the  cavaliers  ; 
the  sudden  laugh,  the  sally  of  wit,  and  more 
rare  boast  of  prowess,  were  interrupted  by  the 
deep  and  measured  voices  of  the  priests,  or  the 
far  more  impressive  sounds  of  the  cathedral 
chaunt  that  swelled  the  scarcely  felt  breeze  of 


276  STRATTON    HILL. 

evening.  More  than  one  veteran,  who  had 
taken,  when  he  least  thought  of  it,  the  sword 
once  more  into  his  hand,  and  left  the  home  to 
which  he  had  retired  after  his  foreign  cam- 
paigns, now  thought  of  that  home  with  a  sigh, 
and  sorrow,  that  his  last  years  should  go  down 
in  violence  and  bloodshed.  On  a  sudden  the 
rapid  tread  of  cavalry  was  heard  in  the  streets 
without, — they  were  now  returned  from  follow- 
ing the  retreat  of  the  enemy  ;  and  not  long  after, 
the  officers  who  had  commanded  on  this  ser- 
vice entered  the  hall.  They  had  succeeded, 
after  two  or  three  desperate  skirmishes,  in  ad- 
vancing as  far  as  their  head-quarters  near  Bath  ; 
but  had  suffered  greatly  in  this  pursuit,  Wal- 
ler having  drawn  reinforcements  from  his  main 
force  during  the  retreat,  and  made  the  royalists 
pay  dearly  for  their  hardihood.  Maurice  had 
received  several  wounds,  and  the  Earl  of  Car- 
narvon had  seen  his  fine  regiments  of  dragoons 
somewhat  thinned  by  the  severe  and  repeated 
charges.  The  ladies  retired  soon  after  the  en- 
trance of  the  royal  officers  fresh   from   the  field, 


STRATTON    HILL.  277 

and  ihe  tranquillity  as  well  as  harmony  of  the 
company  soon  began  to  suffer  an  entire  inter- 
ruption. The  good  Bishop  did  not  spare  at- 
tentions or  compliments  to  the  newly  arrived 
officers,  who  had  achieved  the  rapid  and  severe 
task  of  driving  the  enemy  home  to  their  en- 
trenchments; but  the  former  were  not  a  little 
chafed  at  the  thankless  service  in  which  they 
had  been  engaged,  as  well  as  the  rough  handling 
Waller  had  given  them. 

The  Marquis,  at  last,  rose  from  the  table, 
and  retired  with  the  prelate,  in  order  to  dis- 
cuss, more  at  their  leisure  and  ease,  some  point 
of  literature  that  had  engaged  them  in  an 
earnest  controversy  for  the  last  hour. 

Near  the  lower  end  of  the  table  was  seated 
a  retainer  of  Sir  Beville  Granville ;  it  was, 
probably,  the  having  been  near  the  person  of 
his  chief,  or  the  behaving  commendably  in  the 
field,  more  than  any  strong  personal  or  mental 
qualification,  that  entitled  him  to  a  place  at  the 
prelate's  table.  It  was  Trenlyon,  who  having 
pertinaciously  followed  the  banner  of  his  patron, 


278  STRATTON    HILL. 

through  good  and  evil,  after  the  battle  of 
Stratton,  now  found  himself  a  guest  among  the 
reverend  and  the  great,  and  placed  in  common 
with  nobles  and  princes.  He  was  seated  among 
some  favourite  officers  of  Sir  BevihVs  regiment 
of  cavalry,  and  played  his  part  with  a  more 
assured  mien,  and  a  bolder  eye,  than  he  could 
possibly  have  done  a  few  months  before.  The 
consciousness  of  high  birth  always  has  a  ten- 
dency to  preserve  him  who  feels  it  from  those 
inward  misgivings  and  discomposures  of  thought, 
which  will  invade  the  mind  of  the  most  daring, 
when  surrounded  by  beings  of  far  loftier  pre- 
tensions than  themselves. 

It  stood  the  chief  man  of  Kilkhampton  in  good 
part  on  this  occasion  :  he  bore  the  full  gaze  of 
the  tilted  warrior,  and  the  arrogant  look  of  the 
lordly  churchman,  with  a  steady  and  unquail- 
ing  aspect ;  indeed,  on  some  of  the  canons  and 
inferior  clergy,  as  well  as  on  more  than  one  sol- 
dier of  fortune,  he  turned  the  strong  glance  of 
his  grey  eye  with  something  of  a  contemptuous 
expression.      More  than  once,  in   the  warring 


STRATTON    HILL.  279 

pretensions  that  even  found  their  way  among 
the  various  and  jealous  guests,  he  demanded  the 
pedigree  and  standing  of  their  house  and  name, 
with  that  brief,  stern  tone  that  betokened  the 
conviction  of  superiority  ;  and  when  he  saw  that 
his  nearness  of  relationship  to  the  proud  line  of 
Granville  produced  its  full  effect  on  his  audi- 
tors, he  leaned  back  in  his  chair ;  the  rich  co- 
lour mounted  to  cheek  and  temple,  and  the 
smile  curled  his  expressive  lips. 

The  outer  man,  indeed,  was  great) y  changed. 
In  the  Ivy  Bush,  peace  and  indulgence  seemed 
to  be  stamped  on  every  lineament  of  his  coun- 
tenance, on  every  limb  of  his  rather  short  but 
robust  frame.  And  now  the  cuirass  sat  mar- 
tially on  his  broad  chest ;  the  iron  lines  of  war 
were  traced  in  his  full  cheeks,  and  the  eye  had 
acquired  a  more  dark  and  startling  expression. 
These  changes  were  not  built  altogether  on  a 
sandy  foundation  :  whether  it  was  the  force  of 
the  Norman  blood  that  circled  in  his  veins  and 
spurred  him  on  to  high  deeds,  or  the  effect  of 
bitter  rivalry  of  feeling,  it  was  well  known  that 


280  STRATTON    HILL. 

he  had  not  disgraced  the  ancient  line  of  the 
Trenlyons  in  the  battle  of  Stratton,  having,  in 
fact,  behaved  with  no  small  hardihood.  He  had 
cleaved  to  the  banner  of  his  house  amidst  all 
the  changes  of  the  fight,  and  therein  had  no 
doubt  consulted  his  own  security;  for  he  felt 
himself  to  be  surrounded  by  men  of  might,  as 
well  as  name. 

In  the  last  onset  of  the  rebel  pikemen,  he  had 
been  overturned  on  the  steep  bank,  and  tram- 
pled on  by  the  fierce  assailants  ;  but  had  receiv- 
ed some  consolation,  amidst  his  bruises,  by  see- 
ing Pengreep  of  Tredavern,  his  ancient  rival, 
biting  the  grass,  and  apparently  breathing  his 
last  at  his  side.  Raising  himself  on  his  hands  and 
knees,  after  the  rebels  had  swept  by  like  a  torrent, 
he  had  turned  with  a^look  of  pity  to  his  rival, 
with  the  words,  "  Pengreep,  is  it  all  over  with 
you  ?  that 's  a  sore  thrust  o'  the  rebels  in  your 
thigh  ;  you  're  leavin'  a  fine  holdin"  in  Treda- 
vern ;  you  Ye  the  last  o'  your  line,  too  ;  that  \s 
an  old  one,  rather,  there 's  no  denyin\  Ah  ! 
what  a  pity  you  should  bleed  to  death  in  such 
a  way,  upon  the  green  grass!" 


STRATTON    HILL.  281 

"  You're  lookin'  upon  more  ancient  blood 
than  is  in  your  body,  or  the  whole  of  your 
name  afore  ye,  Trenlyon,"  said  the  dying  man ; 
"  the  very  grass  and  wild  flowers  will  run  riot 
upon  it;  the  pikemen  ha'  spared  yours,  that 
ye've  boasted  of  in  sitch  a  way,  'twas'n  worth 
the  spillin' — and  as  for  Tredavern, — ne'er  talk 
o'  your  stone  cage  in  the  same  breath ;  there  ?s 
the " 

His  words  failed  here,  and  he  soughed  gently 
away ;  while  his  hereditary  rival,  who  had  set 
his  teeth,  and  grasped  the  trampled  sod  in  his 
clenched  hands  at  these  insulting  words,  looked 
at  him  as  one  of  Job's  comforters  would  have 
done. 

In  the  repulse  of  the  enemy  that  followed 
quickly  after,  Trenlyon  had  borne  his  part,  and 
brought  down  two  or  three  of  the  flying  enemy 
with  his  long  pike :  this,  however,  was  in  the 
down-hill  retreat ;  for,  to  run  up  the  steep  of 
Stratton  in  his  thick  armour,  would  have  been 
quite  impossible. 

In  the  feasting  and  exultation  among  the 
royalists  in  the  captured  camp,  he  had  vividly 


282  STRATTON    HILL. 

shared,  and  had  actually  sought  out  his  rival's 
body  among  the  slain,  and  followed  it  to  a  de- 
cent interment;  conscious,  perhaps,  though  he 
would  not  have  allowed  it,  that  one  of  the 
sweetest  sensations  in  the  world,  is  the  seeing 
one's  old,  long-tried,  and  bitter  enemy  placed 
calmly  and  gently  beneath  the  sod.  The  march 
to  Taunton,  and  the  subsequent  retreat,  had 
improved  his  military  habits;  and  he  now  found 
himself  in  the  hall  of  the  Bishop's  palace  at 
Wells,  surrounded  by  fair  ladies'  faces,  from 
the  exceeding  witchery  of  whose  look  he  could 
sometimes  hardly  withdraw  his  own.  His  at- 
tention, however,  was  now  diverted  towards  the 
looks  of  discontent  and  jealousy  that  gathered 
fast  and  darkly  on  the  aspects  of  some  of  the 
commanders,  after  their  return  from  the  late 
skirmish.  With  all  the  interest  and  attachment 
of  a  feudal  retainer  to  the  ancient  tree  that 
shadows  him,  Trenlyon  watched  the  gathering 
storm,  consulted  the  faces  of  some  of  the  lead- 
ers of  his  house,  of  Bonville,  of  Roselian,  and 
others ;  and  his  own  features  grew  lowering  or 
excited  as  he  saw  theirs  change  every  moment. 


STRATTON    HILL.  283 

It  was  unfortunate  that  circumstances  should 
at  this  moment  have  combined  to  blow  into  a 
flame  the  embers  of  discord,  that  had  for  some 
time  rankled  in  the  bosoms  of  the  party.  But 
for  the  severe  and  unsuccessful  skirmish  with 
the  enemy  that  had  just  taken  place,  the  unani- 
mity of  the  hour  had  perhaps  not  been  broken : 
but  the  leaders  of  the  pursuing  force  deemed 
themselves  to  have  been  insufficiently  support- 
ed ;  that  while  the  enemy  had  drawn  powerful 
reinforcements  from  their  camp,  no  troops  had 
left  the  town  to  aid  their  own  division. 

Amidst  so  many  jarring  feelings,  causes  of 
dissension  could  not  long  be  wanting.  The 
pursuit  of  the  republicans  was  instantly  the  sub- 
ject of  discourse. 

"  You  have  had  a  hot  chase  of  it,  Prince," 
said  Slanning ;  "  I  thought  the  crop-ears  would 
have  turned  to  bay  ere  we  reached  this  city ; 
but  they  kept  their  hard  blows  for  you,  it 
seems." 

"  Had  others  chosen  to  share  them  with  us," 
replied  Maurice,  "  the  event  had  been  very 
different :  but  we  had  to  face  an  overwhelming 


284  STRATTON    HILL. 

force ;  the  fellows   poured  on  us  from  behind 
the  hills,  like  bees  from  a  hive.v 

"  But  )>ou  have  gained  honour,"  replied  the 
other  good  naturedly,  "  if  you  have  brought 
away  no  trophies  more  substantial ;  you've  only 
met  the  fair  chance  of  war ;  successful  to-day, 
and,  maybe,  baffled  to-morrow.'" 

"  'Tis  a  true  saying,"  said  Maurice  sullenly  ; 
"  that  ought  not,  however,  to  have  been  fulfilled 
to-day.  Had  Waller  permitted  his  forces  to 
remain  inactive  in  their  quarters,  as  our  own 
have  done  in  the  town,  we  should  have  had 
another  tale  to  tell.  One  regiment  of  dragoons 
would  have  decided  the  day,  or  even  a  regiment 
of  the  boasted  Cornish  infantry  would  have 
turned  the  tide  ; — would  they  not,  Carnarvon  ?'' 

"  They  would,  by  my  life,"  answered  the 
Earl,  "  and  have  served  the  King  better  in  so 
doing,  than  by  feasting  in  the  fat  quarters  of 
the  town." 

"  Your  pursuit  has  spoiled  your  tempers, 
gentlemen,"  said  Trevanion,  with  a  sneer  :  "  had 
I  known  sooner  of  the  strait  you  were  in,  the 
infantry  you  speak  of  should  have  advanced  to 


STRATTON    HILL.  285 

your  rescue ;  they  would  have  done  as  good 
service,  I  doubt  not,  to  the  Prince,  as  they  did 
this  morning,  when  they  saved  his  life." 

"  You  plume  yourselves,""  observed  the  Earl, 
colouring,  "on  your  success  at  the  battle  of 
Stratton ;  one  would  think  it  had  been  the  only 
service  performed  during  the  war;  it  seems  the 
men  of  your  county  can  fight  heartily  on  their 
own  ground,  but  on  another  soil  they  grow 
careless  of  their  own  or  their  friends'  laurels.11 

"  The  usurpers  of  their  laurels,  you  mean," 
replied  Trevanion  warmly.  "  It  is  pleasant,  no 
doubt,  to  come  from  the  halls  of  princes,  and 
the  bowers  of  ladies,  and  earn  their  praise  thus 
suddenly." 

"  By  Saint  George  !"  said  Carnarvon,  "  this 
is  too  much  :  'tis  foul  injustice  to  say  I've  de- 
sired to  reap  what  others  have  sown,  or  to  claim 
another  man's  fame  to  myself. — As  to  the  com- 
mands, they  were  given  by  the  King.'1 

"  And  by  whose  counsels,  or  rather  by  whose 
intrigues  ?  some  wily  courtier's,  or  fair  lady's, 
perhaps  ? — Take  your  own  troops,  gentlemen, 
— the  gallant  and  numerous  troops  with  which 


286  STRATTON    HILL. 

you  have  joined  our  army,  and  go  and  face 
Waller  ;  the  Conqueror  would  desire  no  better 
fate." 

"  Proud  Cornishman,"  said  the  Earl,  "  you 
shall  not  thus  speak  of  men  who  have  been 
placed  at  your  head;  you  are  accountable  to 
the  King,  whether  you  choose  or  not  to  submit 
to  his  orders ;  but  you  shall  account  to  me  for 
this  contumely. " 

"  Forbear,  I  intreat  you,  Trevanion,"  said  Sir 
Beville,  "  and  urge  not  this  dispute  farther. — 
Carnarvon,  recall  the  words  you  have  spoken  : 
whatever  provocation  the  mention  of  the  west- 
ern force  has  caused  belongs  to  me,  who  count 
myself  its  leader,  and  no  one  shall  arraign  it  in 
my  presence." 

i(  I  will  recall  what  I  have  said  at  no  man's 
bidding,"  said  the  Earl,  "  not  even  at  yours,  Sir 
Beville  :  why  am  I  to  be  taunted  thus,  and  my 
colleagues,  with  the  bearing  of  your  troops, 
and  the  licence  of  our  own  ?  'tis  not  the  first 
time,  by  many,  these  things  have  been  said." 

"And  they  have  been  said  justly,  my  Lord," 
replied  the  other  :  "  ask  the  people  of  the  coun- 


STRATTON   HILL.  287 

try  where  we  have  been  quartered.  Had  your 
troops  committed  such  excesses  in  my  own  pro- 
vince, I  would  have  been  the  first  to  bid  the 
people  drive  them  from  their  soil,  as  invaders 
rather  than  friends,  wanton  rioters,  rather  than 
faithful  soldiers. " 

"  Had  his  Majesty  known,1'  said  Maurice, 
with  a  dark  smile,  "  what  noble  and  faithful 
allies  we  have  got,  I  think  he  would  have  taken 
the  leading  of  them  in  person.  But  the  Nor- 
man blood,  without  doubt,  would  not  have 
brooked  such  a  commander. — My  Lord  Mohun, 
what  say  you  ?" 

"  He  will  say,1'  said  Sir  Beville  sternly,  "  that 
among  the  ills  his  Majesty's  subjects  bear  with 
patience,  few  are  more  bitter  than  the  leading  of 
a  foreign  minion,  whose  rashness  in  the  field 
is  only  equalled  by  his  licence  in  the  camp." 

Maurice's  colour  rushed  deeply  over  the  olive 
hue  of  his  aspect,  in  spite  of  the  paleness  which 
his  freshly  received  wounds  had  given ;  and  the 
settled  look  of  scorn  on  the  other's  features, 
only  added  to  his  anger  and  vexation. 

"Remember,    Sir    Beville,"     said     Mohun, 


288  STRATTON    HILL. 

"  that  he  bears  the  King's  commission,  as  se- 
cond in  command  under  the  Marquis :  is  it  well 
thus  to  excite  dissension  in  our  councils  ?" 

"  My  Lord,"  said  the  other,  "  have  you 
breathed  also  the  court  air  ? — You  know  that  I 
have  laboured  night  and  day  to  stifle  the  jea- 
lousies and  discontents  that  were  fast  spreading 
in  the  force,  and  my  efforts  have  not  been  with- 
out success.  The  present  leaders  of  this  army 
have  ever  found  prompt  obedience  to  their 
orders ;  not  because  I  deem  them  wise  or  for- 
tunate, but  that  the  cause  of  the  King  may 
suffer  no  prejudice.  But  words  like  these  can- 
not be  borne ;  the  licence  that  has  been  suffered 
in  the  field,  must  not  be  brought  into  the  hall ; 
our  taste,  like  our  native  hills,  is  too  rude  to 
brook  it." 

"But  insult  and  arrogance,"  replied  Carnar- 
von, "  are  not  to  be  brooked,  whether  in  the 
camp  or  the  court." 

"  My  Lord  of  Carnarvon/'  replied  the  other 
calmly,  as  he  rose  from  his  seat,  "  your  high 
character  and  devoted  gallantry  are  too  well 
knowrn  for  any  words  of  mine  to  do  them  harm. 


STRATTON    HILL.  289 

These  excesses,  that  have  stained  our  cause, 
were  not  of  your  bidding.  But  enough  of  this, 
the  day  is  at  hand, — to-morrow's  sun  may  bring 
it, — that  will  flesh  our  swords  in  a  better  cause 
than  that  of  each  other's  quarrel.  You  shall  be 
supported,  even  to  the  death,  by  men  who  have 
known  how  to  conquer  ;  and  when  the  day  is 
won,  my  Lord,  should  any  rancour  remain  for 
what  has  been  said  this  night,  ask  then  of  the 
Granville  to  atone  for  it ;  his  lips  never  uttered 
what  his  hand  was  not  ready  to  avow." 

He  bowed  respectfully  to  the  incensed  noble- 
man, and  left  the  apartment.  The  latter  gazed 
after  him  for  a  moment — "  He  is  a  noble  gentle- 
man," he  said  after  a  pause,  "  and  does  not  belie 
his  high  reputation — I  could  not  lift  my  hand 
against  him,  by  heaven  P 

"  No,  my  Lord,"  said  Trevanion,  "  that  hand 
must  now  stoop  to  a  lower  mark ;  you  spoke, 
if  I  mistake  not,  of  my  accounting  to  you  for 
some  words  that  passed,  was  it  not  so  ?" 

"  Even  so,"  replied  Carnarvon,  "  and  it  is  not 
my  wont  to  recall  my  words." 

"  It  is  well,'1  said  the  other  coolly,  "  and   an 

VOL.    II.  O 


290  STRATTON    HILL. 

early  hour  would  be  fittest,  perhaps,  to  arrange 
this  affair.  Would  sun-rise  to-morrow,  with- 
out the  town,  suit  your  Lordship's  convenience  ?" 
The  latter  replied  briefly  in  the  affirmative, 
and  the  company  soon  after  broke  up.  The 
progress  of  this  dispute,  and  the  various  circum- 
stances attending  it,  had  been  strictly  observed 
and  watched  by  Trenlyon :  when  the  hand  of 
the  chief  of  his  line  was  laid,  in  the  sudden 
impulse  of  the  moment,  on  his  sword  hilt,  his 
own  had  slid  instantly  to  the  basket  handle  of 
his  own  short  and  heavy  weapon.  With  a 
flashing  eye  and  a  ruddied  cheek,  he  had  listen- 
ed to  the  words  of  provocation  on  each  side  ; 
and  his  look  that  he  had  fixed  on  Maurice,  as 
well  as  the  large  clenched  hand  laid  on  the 
table,  proved,  that  if  he  had  him  then  at  the 
mercy  of  his  pike,  the  German's  term  of  life 
would  have  been  a  brief  one. 

From  not  understanding  perfectly,  in  his 
wrath,  the  concluding  words  that  had  passed,  he 
had  imagined  the  challenge  to  have  been  between 
the  Lord  of  Stowe  and  the  Earl  of  Carnar- 
von, and  the  naming  of  the   place  sounded  in 


STRATTON    HILL.  291 

his  ear  like  the  final  arrangement  for  mortal 
combat. 

He  retired  from  the  hall  in  strong  agitation 
of  spirit ;  and  repairing  to  his  small  chamber, 
seated  himself  in  the  single  chair  it  contained ; 
and  leaning  his  head  heavily  on  both  his  hands, 
so  that  his  calm  and  full  chin  rested  on  the 
edge  of  his  cuirass,  he  revolved  again  and  again 
in  his  thoughts  the  various  bearings  and  wind- 
ings of  this  sudden  and  unexpected  affair. 

Judging  merely  from  "  the  thewes  and  sinews 
of  men,"  Carnarvon  was  no  match  for  the  head 
of  his  house;  but  experience  told  him  that  fate 
did  not  always  judge  or  act  according  to  these 
premises.  He  had  seen  Pengreep,  a  more 
powerful  man  than  himself  by  far,  cut  down 
like  a  flower  of  the  field,  while  he  still  walked 
firmly  over  the  course  of  life.  The  gloom  that 
gathered  around  his  chamber  was  unheeded  ; 
the  latest  gleam  of  day,  coming  through  the 
single  window,  or  rather  skylight,  and  falling 
on  his  tough  cuirass,  alone  discovered  that  a 
human  being  was  seated  within.  Yet  Tren- 
lyon  was  not  habitually  a  meditative  being ; 
o  2 


&92  STRATTON    HILL. 

indeed,  a  mood  like  the  present  was  quite  foreign 
to  his  usual  one  ;  the  fierce  and  stirring  events 
that  had  passed  before  his  eyes,  the  startling 
ups  and  downs  that  he  had  observed  to  befal  so 
many  men,  had  given  a  deeper  and  more  moral 
tone  to  his  feelings.  A  deep  sigh  echoed  once 
or  twice  through  the  apartment ;  but  whether  it 
arose  from  the  loneliness  and  comfortless  feeling 
of  the  place  and  hour,  it  was  difficult  to  say  : 
certainly  the  danger  that  now  impended  over 
the  head  of  his  line  was  an  affecting  considera- 
tion :  he  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  his  being 
cut  down  prematurely.  The  Trenlyons,  it  was 
clear,  however  stainless  in  themselves,  derived 
a  high  and  borrowed  glory  from  his  counte- 
nance and  connexion  ;  and  that  this  should  now 
pass  away  like  a  shadow,  was  a  fearful  looking 
for. 


STRATTON    HILL.  293 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


"  O  for  a  wing  beyond  the  falcon's  flight, 
To  bear  him  like  an  arrow  to  that  height : 
The  love  of  youth,  the  hope  of  better  years, 
The  source  of  softest  wishes,  tenderest  fears." 

Byron. 


The  hours  of  the  night  were  now  passing 
rapidly  and  gaily  within  the  palace,  and  the 
numerous  guests  who  were  assembled  in  the 
spacious  saloon  scarcely  thought  of  the  wonted 
hour  of  repose.  There  was  every  thing  around 
them  that  could  banish  the  busy  and  startling 
thoughts  that  might  else  have  intruded ;  the 
recent  success  too  had  animated  the  spirits  of 
the  royal  officers;  and,  amidst  the  flatteries  and 
compliments  that  flowed  fast  on  every  side,  was 
it  possible  to  dream  but  of  victory  ?     Of  the 


m 


294  STRATTON    HILL. 

soft  and  subtle  attentions  that  women  so  well 
know  how  to  pay  to  the  successful  soldier,  the 
victors  of  Stratton  had  the  larger  share,  for  all 
the  circumstances  of  that  fight  were  minutely 
known  to  every  one  present.  Amidst  the  gay 
and  glittering  throng,  the  Marquis  of  Hertford 
sat  in  tranquil  converse  with  the  Bishop;  and 
from  the  unexcited  expression  of  his  counte- 
nance, and  the  measured  tone  of  his  voice,  it 
seemed  that  they  talked  of  his  own  retired 
domain  and  its  rare  garden,  or  of  the  revenues 
of  the  See  rather  than  of  the  decisive  opera- 
tions which  were  at  hand. 

Of  the  ladies  present,  no  one  attracted  the 
general  admiration  of  the  cavaliers  more  than 
the  eldest  daughter  of  the  prelate,  whose  tall 
and  commanding  figure  moved  among  them 
like  that  of  a  queen  in  the  land.  Receiving 
with  affected  carelessness  and  even  haughtiness 
the  homage  paid  to  her  beauty,  she  attached 
herself  entirely  to  Sir  Beville  Granville,  with 
whose  lady,  a  native  of  Devon,  she  had  been 
well  acquainted  before  her  marriage. 

The  look  of  the  former  beamed  with  delight 


STRATTON    HILL.  295 

as  he  replied  to  the  affectionate  inquiry  of  the 
lady  for  her  friend ;  it  was  the  first  time,  since 
he  left  his  Castle,  that  the  theme  had  been 
touched  on  by  other  lips  than  his  own ;  and 
then  he  spoke  of  the  perfections  of  his  beloved 
wife ;  how  little  years  had  faded  her  beauty  or 
her  devotedness  to  him  ;  that  both  had  still  all 
their  first  freshness. 

As  he  spoke  with  the  simple  and  animated 
tone  of  true  affection,  his  look  dwelt  intently  on 
the  features  of  his  fair  auditor ;  each  glance  of 
the  eye,  and  smile  of  the  ruby  lips,  and  mild 
accent,  brought  his  absent  bride  vividly  before 
him. 

"  You  are  struck,"  said  his  companion,  "  with 
my  resemblance  to  Lady  Grace ;  it  was  re- 
marked in  us  when  girls,  and  during  our  first 
intimacy;  but  I  did  not  know  that  it  still  re- 
mained :  years  then  have  done  little  ravage 
upon  her." 

"  Little,    indeed,"    said    Sir    Beville,  with    a 

smile,  "  though  somewhat  more  than  on  that  of 

her  friend  :  remember  too  that  she  is  the  mother 

*of  a  fair  family ;  and  so  great  a  keeper  at  home, 


296  STRATTON    HILL. 

as  not  once  since  her  marriage  to  have  crossed 
the  boundaries  of  her  province." 

"  I  know,"  said  his  companion,  "  Lady 
Grace's  praise  as  a  wife  and  mother ;  it  has  not 
been  confined  to  the  walls  of  Stowe ;  though 
there  is  not  enough  cause  that  she  should  always 
be  immured  there,  like  the  inmate  of  a  nun- 
nery. When  does  her  lord  return  to  that  wild 
and  solitary  place  ?" 

"  I  know  not,1'  he  replied ;  "  the  chances  of 
war  are  so  uncertain.  I  had  purposed,  ere  this, 
to  have  visited  my  home,  and  embraced  its 
inmates  once  more,  whose  anxieties  on  my 
account  have  been  keen  and  unceasing.  But 
the  approaching  conflict  renders  this,  at  present, 
impossible." 

"  Not  so,"  said  the  lady  earnestly  ;  "  do  not, 
T  intreat  you,  defer  to  return  to  Stowe  ;  you 
know  not  what  the  morrow  may  bring  forth  : 
and  I  know  my  friend's  heart ;  the  present  sus- 
pense, the  dark  and  fearful  anxiety. — Ah  !  had 
I  such  a  husband,  I'd  share  the  perils  of  the 
field  with  him,  rather  than  endure  alone  the 
tortures  of  my  own  fancy." 


STRATTON    HILL.  297 

"  It  may  not  be,"  replied  Sir  Beville, 
struck  with  the  earnestness  of  her  manner. 
"  Can  I  leave  my  troops  at  this  moment,  when 
the  enemy  are  almost  in  sight  ?  What  would  be 
said,  should  they  march  to  the  field,  and  their 
leader  was  away  ?" 

"  Image  not  difficulties  where  none  may 
probably  exist,"  she  answered.  "  The  Mar- 
quis of  Hertford,  there  is  little  doubt,  from 
what  I  have  heard,  intends  to  spend  some 
weeks  at  Wells.  Go  then ;  promise  me  that 
you  will  go  and  see  your  lady  and  children  ; 
I  know  their  joy  will  be  great, — the  more  so, 
because  unexpected ;  bear  her  dear  and  early 
friend's  wishes  and  prayers  for  her  happiness  ; 
promise  me,  Sir  Beville,  that  the  sun  shall 
not  set  again  ere  you  depart :"  and  she  laid 
her  hand  on  his  own. 

"  I  will  promise  then,"  he  said,  after  a  short 
pause ;  "  though  it  will  be  little  to  the  credit 
of  my  love,  when  Lady  Grace  is  told  it  was  her 
friend's  entreaty  bade  me  return. — Can  Hert- 
ford really  mean  to  stay  so  long  in  the  town  ? 
I  had  not  dreamed  of  this.11 
o  5 


298  STKATTON    HILL. 

"  You  are  a  true  Knight,""  said  the  lady, 
rising,  "  and  worthy,  I  see,  of  all  my  friend's 
devotion. — Farewell,  till  you  bring  me  some 
tidings  of  her  !"  and  she  rose  and  joined  one 
of  the  many  lively  groups  of  the  party. 

The  former  turned  thoughtfully  to  the  gay 
scene  around :  it  reminded  him  forcibly  of  the 
evening  before  the  march,  at  his  own  Castle ; 
when  a  like  assembly  was  gathered  together  of 
the  fair  and  the  brave ;  and  a  foreboding,  a 
secret  uneasiness,  hung  for  a  time  on  the  spirits 
of  all.  How  false  and  ill-founded  had  the 
latter  seemed  !  Instead  of  disaster  or  misfortune, 
success  had  crowned  their  every  step  since 
leaving  the  Castle-walls  ;  and  here,  on  this  even- 
ing, while,  around,  each  voice  and  look  breathed 
only  confidence  and  elation,  and  the  prospect  of 
the  future  was  so  brilliant — was  this  a  moment 
to  cherish  sad  and  anxious  thoughts  ? 

Ere  the  company  separated,  the  venerable 
Prelate,  rising  from  his  seat  beside  the  General, 
requested  their  assent  to  a  ceremony,  that  he 
had  judged  would  not  only  be  impressive  in  its 
nature,  but  would  tend  to  draw  down  the  di- 


&TRATTON    HILL.  299 

vine  blessing  on  the  royal  arms.  That  to- 
morrow they  should  go  in  solemn  procession  to 
the  cathedral,  and,  forgetting  for  a  time  the 
stern  duties  of  war,  join  in  supplicating  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  signal  success  that  had  thus 
far  crowned  the  cause  of  the  King. 

It  wanted  yet  an  hour  to  sun-rise,  and  the 
good  citizens  of  the  loyal  town  of  Wells  had 
hardly  begun  to  open  their  doors  and  win- 
dows to  the  morning  light,  when  the  steps  of 
two  or  three  cavaliers  were  observed  slowly 
passing  through  the  almost  silent  streets. 
Muffled  in  his  cloak,  and  with  only  one  attend- 
ant, Colonel  Trevanion  walked  towards  the 
gate  of  the  town,  that  opened  on  the  road  to 
Bath ;  then,  turning  abruptly  to  the  left  down 
a  gentle  slope,  he  came  to  a  small  and  secluded 
bottom,  or  dell,  from  whence  no  part  of  the 
adjoining  town  was  visible.  The  trees  by 
which  the  spot  was  thickly  bordered,  were  now 
in  their  fullest  foliage  ;  the  dews  of  morning  as 
yet  hung  heavily  on  their  leaves  ;  the  rich  bank 
beneath  was  covered  with  wild  flowers,  on  which 
the  early  rays  of  the  sun  had  not  yet  fallen  ; 


300  STRATTON    HILL. 

not  a  sound  broke  on  the  silence  of  the  hour, 
and  Trevanion  had  ample  leisure  to  be  pleased 
with  the  quiet  as  well  as  pleasantness  of  the 
place ;  but  he  stood  with  an  abstracted  air,  and 
his  pale  countenance  evinced  that  no  slumbers 
of  the  night  had  rested  on  it.  Another  foot- 
step soon  after  approached,  and  the  Earl  of 
Carnarvan  appeared,  and,  saluting  with  cour- 
tesy his  antagonist,  hastily  apologized  for  being 
after  the  time  of  appointment. 

They  threw  aside  their  cloaks,  drew  their 
swords,  and,  without  another  word  spoken,  be- 
gan the  combat  ;  while  the  attendants  stood  on 
the  bank  beside,  and  looked  on  with  as  much 
interest  as  they  would  have  done  at  a  tourna- 
ment; though  with  somewhat  more  personal 
attachment,  for  they  were  favourite  domestics 
of  their  respective  masters.  There  was  a  sin- 
gular contrast  in  the  look  and  manner  of  these 
men  as  they  stood  inanimate  spectators  of  the 
strife.  One  was  an  Italian,  whom  the  nobleman 
had  picked  up  in  his  foreign  travels ;  and  used 
to  the  frequent  and  skilful  combats  abroad,  as 
well  as  no  stranger  to  the  practice  of  the  sti-~ 


STRATTON    HILL.  301 

letto,  the  fellow  gazed  with  the  curious  and 
savage  eye  of  a  connoisseur,  at  the  quick  and 
deadly  passes ;  while  the  Cornishman,  long  in- 
ured to  wield  the  cudgel,  or  hurl  his  opponent 
in  the  wrestling-ring,  crossed  his  arms  on  his 
brawny  chest,  and  gazed  on  his  master  with  a 
strong  expression  of  contempt  mingled  with 
anxiety,  at  what  appeared  to  him  a  foolish  and 
fanciful  way  of  seeking  satisfaction.  He  had, 
in  truth,  the  most  reason  to  fear  the  event ;  for 
the  excellent  use  Carnarvon  had  of  his  weapon 
was  more  than  a  match  for  the  intrepidity  and 
coolness  of  his  antagonist,  and  the  latter  had 
great  difficulty  in  saving  himself  from  more 
than  one  pass  that  was  aimed  directly  at  his 
life.  The  bank  on  which  they  fought  was 
already  stained  with  the  blood  that  flowed  from 
several  wounds  that  each  had  received,  though 
of  no  serious  consequence  ;  and  the  rich  and 
flowery  sod  was  trampled  on,  and  torn  by  their 
rapid  and  changing  footsteps.  The  sword  of 
Trevanion  at  last  snapped  in  a  home  thrust 
against  the  silk  doublet  of  the  Earl,  leaving  him 
almost  at  his  mercy ;  the  latter,  however,  made 


302  STRATTON   HILL. 

no  ungenerous  use  of  his  advantage,  but  directing 
his  point  at  the  unarmed  breast  of  the  former, 
requested  him  to  acknowledge  that  the  words 
of  the  preceding  night  were  unfounded,  and 
uttered  in  passion. 

Trevanion,  with  a  quick  and  haughty  gesture, 
dashed  the  weapon  aside,  and  drawing  his  dag- 
ger, the  combat  recommenced  with  new  vigour, 
but  at  fearful  disadvantage,  it  could  not  long 
have  thus  continued ;  but,  fortunately  for  the 
King's  service,  the  sword  of  the  Earl  received 
so  sudden  and  well-aimed  a  blow  from  an  un- 
known hand,  that  it  flew  into  the  air  with 
such  force  as  to  carry  it  nearly  to  the  summit 
of  the  lofty  oaks  that  waved  gently  in  the 
morning  breeze,  leaving  its  owner  lost  in  asto- 
nishment ;  and  Trenlyon,  emerging  from  the 
thick  foliage  close  to  which  the  strife  had  been, 
stood  suddenly  before  them.  He  brandished 
the  pike  with  which  he  had  arrested  the  combat, 
with  a  firm  air,  conscious,  from  the  hasty  glance 
he  threw  around,  that  no  one  there  was  so  well 
provided  with  means  of  offence.  Disappoint- 
ment however,  as  well  as  surprise,  was  in  his 


STRATTON   HILL.  303 

look,  for  he  had  evidently  expected  to  see  Sir 
Beville  on  the  field  instead  of  Trevanion.  It 
was  necessary,  however,  to  be  instant  in  expla- 
nation, for  the  storm  of  indignant  anger  was 
gathering  fast  on  every  brow  around  him.  Tren- 
lyon  griped  his  pike  hard,  keeping  the  point 
still  towards  the  company  ;  and  edging  nearer 
towards  a  huge  old  oak  close  at  his  back, — 
"  Gentlemen  Cavaliers,"  he  said,  "  I  came  just  in 
the  nick  o'  time,  thinkin',  however,  to  find  the 
noble  head  of  our  line  here,  and  keep  you,  my 
Lord,  with  this  long  pike,  from  the  spillm'  of 
his  blood,  that  's  worth  more  than  that  o'  your 
whole  house  put  together,  for  the  Welsh  canna 
compare  wi'  the  ancient  Norman. — Colonel  Tre- 
vanion," his  voice  growing  firmer,  "you're  lookin' 
pale  and  forefonghten  ;  the  red  stains  upon  your 
doublet  would  e'en  ha''  been  thicker  by  this  time, 
if  I  had'n  sent  the  Earl's  sword  into  the  air  ; 
for  which  ye  ought  both  to  thank  me,  instead  o1 
scowlin'  in  that  manner  wi'  your  eye.  Though 
I  'm  the  last  o'  the  Trenlyons,  my  Lord,  I  '11 
ne'er  quail  for  what  I  ha'  done." 

The  effect  of  these  words  on  the  disappoint- 


304  STRATTON    HILL. 

ed  combatants  was  to  produce  a  long  and  re- 
sistless peal  of  laughter,  that  effectually  banish- 
ed all  remaining  rancour  from  their  minds. 
Trevanion  stepped  back,  and  taking  the  Earl's 
sword  from  the  grass  and  leayes  amidst  which 
it  had  fallen,  presented  the  hilt  to  its  owner. 
"  My  Lord,"  he  said,  "  I  thank  you  for  the  life 
you  gave,  though  the  fury  of  the  moment  made 
me  careless  of  the  boon.  The  combat  that  has 
been  thus  strangely  interrupted  must  here 
end.  Whatever  I  said  to  give  you  offence 
was  in  the  heat  of  the  moment,  and  I  regret 
it  deeply." 

"  It  is  nobly  said,  Colonel  Trevanion,"  replied 
the  other,  sheathing  his  weapon.  "  Let  all 
rivalry  of  feeling  henceforth  cease  between 
us,  save  it  be  for  the  honour  of  the  King's 
service." 

They  then  courteously  bade  each  other  adieu, 
and  proceeded  by  different  paths  to  the  town. 
Trenlyon  stood  a  short  time  beneath  the  thick 
foliage  of  the  oaks,  with  an  expression  of  ex- 
treme complacency  on  his  countenance ;  he  sent 
his  look  first  after  the  retiring  cavaliers,  and 


STRATTON    HILL.  305 

then  fixed  it  on  the  small  clear  pool  into  which 
the  bank  gently  sloped,  talking  to  himself 
at  the  same  time  in  broken  accents.  "  If 
the  very  flowers  and  pool  arn't  redded  !  there's 
none  o"  his  among  it  though,  or  they  'd  ha1  felt 
my  point  through  their  doublet !  With  what 
fierceness  they  griped  at  one  another,  like  two 
mastiff  dogs  over  a  bone." 

Shouldering  his  long  pike,  he  then  turned  his 
steps  nimbly  towards  Wells,  enjoying  the  sha- 
dow of  the  wood,  that  screened  him  effectually 
from  the  sun-beams,  that  now  fell  full  and 
sultrily  on  meadow,  high  road,  and  verdant 
bank. 

It  was  now  mid- day,  and  the  city  was  no 
longer  the  scene  of  military  bustle  or  gaiety  ; 
the  streets  were  silent,  and  no  voice  of  revelry 
was  heard  in  the  dwellings.  A  great  part  of 
the  curious  population  began  to  gather  round 
the  doors  of  the  cathedral,  for  the  hour  ap- 
pointed for  the  religious  ceremony  drew  near. 
A.  cloudless  sky  and  brilliant  sun,  things  that 
add  greatly  to  the  effect  of  all  processions, 
sacred  or  military,  now  beamed  on  the  venera- 


306  STRATTON    HILL. 

ble  edifice,  its  low  and  dull  towers,  and  the 
duller  dwellings  and  streets  of  the  town,  which 
on  this  occasion  were  thronged  with  spectators. 
The  sounds  of  slow  martial  music  soon  an- 
nounced that  the  array  was  drawing  near ; 
the  Bishop  and  his  chief  ecclesiastics  at  the 
head,  and  the  principal  commanders,  after 
whom  came  the  subordinate  officers,  who 
walked  slowly  towards  the  dark  portal. 

The  music  ceased  as  they  entered  the  ancient 
gateway,  and  passed  slowly  up  the  aisles,  that 
had  never  before  inclosed  so  impressive  and 
excited  an  assembly.  Numerous  fair  spectators 
were  already  seated,  whose  looks  were  bent,  in 
hushed  and  deep  admiration  of  the  spectacle, 
on  the  calm  and  subdued  aspects  of  the  cava- 
liers, which  they  had  seen  the  night  before 
lighted  up  with  pride,  vanity,  and  ambition. 

The  tombs  of  many  a  knight  of  the  Crusaders 
were  ranged  on  each  side  of  the  massive  walls ; 
and  on  some  were  the  marble  figures  of  those 
warriors  "  lowly  laid,"  with  clasped  uplifted 
hands  and  mailed  breast,  as  if  to  show  how 
fleeting  was  earthly  honour. 


STRATTON    HILL.  307 

Not  even    the   bright    glances   and   graceful 
forms  that  were  mingled  strangely  among  the 
carved  figures  of  the  departed,  could  draw  the 
attention  of  the  assembled  officers  from  the  so- 
lemn scene  before  them — in  truth,  the  living  in 
this  hour  seemed  to  have  less  power  over  the 
feelings  than  the  dead.     The  procession  had  now 
arrived  at  the  altar  ;  and  while  the  solemn  tones 
of  the  organ  rung  through  the  low  and  heavy 
aisles,  the  prelate  and  the  royal  officers  knelt 
humbly  and  reverently  around  the  sacred  place. 
The  men  who  had  so  lately  cherished  feelings 
of  stern  rivalry  to  each  other,  thought  not  of 
them  now  ;  even  the  fierce  combatants   of  the 
morning,  kneeling  side  by  side,  seemed  to  have 
dismissed  their  hatred  for  ever. 

The  sun-beams,  falling  strongly  on  the  large 
arched  window  of  richly  painted  glass,  were 
cast  brokenly  and  beautifully  on  the  impressive 
scene ;  and  the  venerable  prelate,  raising  his 
hands,  in  a  feeble  yet  distinct  voice  implored 
the  divine  blessing  on  the  arms  of  the  King  in 
the  approaching  contest ;  and  that  by  signal 
success  the  throne  might  be  guarded  from  its 


308  STRATTON  HILL. 

deadly  foes,  and  the  Church  preserved  from  the 
wolves  of  heresy. 

This  part  of  the  ceremony  finished,  the 
assembly  rose,  and  slowly  leaving  the  cathedral, 
returned  to  the  palace  of  the  prelate. 


END    OF    THE   SECOND    VOLUME. 


LONDON  : 
PRINTED   BY    S.   AND    R.    BENTLEY, 

Dorset  Street,  Fleet  Street. 


m